Перевод: со всех языков на английский

с английского на все языки

basic french

  • 1 basic cell

    French\ \ aire élémentaire (sondages); cellule élémentaire; cellule de base
    German\ \ Untersuchungsfläche; kleinste Fläche
    Dutch\ \ basic cell
    Italian\ \ cella di base
    Spanish\ \ célula básica
    Catalan\ \ unitat elemental de mostreig
    Portuguese\ \ célula básica
    Romanian\ \ -
    Danish\ \ grundlæggende celle
    Norwegian\ \ grunnleggende celle
    Swedish\ \ -
    Greek\ \ βασικό κελί
    Finnish\ \ perussolu
    Hungarian\ \ alap-sejt
    Turkish\ \ temel hücre; temel göze
    Estonian\ \ uurimisühik; baaslahter
    Lithuanian\ \ bazinė ląstelė
    Slovenian\ \ osnovna celica
    Polish\ \ klatka główna
    Ukrainian\ \ базисна комірка
    Serbian\ \ основна ћелија
    Icelandic\ \ undirstöðu klefi
    Euskara\ \ oinarrizko zelula
    Farsi\ \ khaneye paye-ee
    Persian-Farsi\ \ -
    Arabic\ \ خلية اساسية
    Afrikaans\ \ basissel
    Chinese\ \ -
    Korean\ \ 기본칸

    Statistical terms > basic cell

  • 2 basic

    [ˈbeɪsɪk] adjective
    1) of, or forming, the main part or foundation of something:

    Your basic theory is wrong.

    أساسي، جَوْهَري
    2) restricted to a fundamental level, elementary:

    a basic knowledge of French.

    أوَّلي، أساسي

    Arabic-English dictionary > basic

  • 3 fondamental

    c black fondamental, e (masculine plural - aux) [fɔ̃damɑ̃tal, o]
    adjective
    fundamental ; [vocabulaire] basic ; [couleurs] primary
    ━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━
    ✎ Le mot anglais s'écrit avec - un- au début.
    * * *
    fondamentale, mpl - aux fɔ̃damɑ̃tal, o adjectif
    1) ( essentiel) [droit, question, différence, élément] basic; [objectif, besoin, idée, raison, vocabulaire] basic; [cause, changement, conflit, importance, rôle] fundamental; [atout] crucial

    libertés fondamentales — basic liberties, fundamental freedoms

    2) Musique [note] fundamental
    * * *
    fɔ̃damɑ̃tal, o fondamental, -e
    fondamentaux mpl adj
    * * *
    A adj
    1 ( essentiel) [droit, question, différence, élément, principe] basic, fundamental; [objectif, besoin, idée, raison] basic; [cause, changement, conflit, importance, rôle] fundamental; [atout] crucial; libertés fondamentales basic liberties, fundamental freedoms; ce qui est fondamental c'est que the essential is that;
    2 Mus [note] fundamental;
    3 Ling ( vocabulaire) basic; français/anglais fondamental basic French/English.
    B fondamentaux nmpl Écon criteria for fundamental analysis.
    ( féminin fondamentale, pluriel masculin fondamentaux) [fɔ̃damɑ̃tal, o] adjectif
    la recherche fondamentale basic ou fundamental research
    2. [de base] elementary, basic
    3. [important] fundamental, essential, crucial
    4. PHYSIQUE [niveau] fundamental

    Dictionnaire Français-Anglais > fondamental

  • 4 base

    adj.
    host.
    f.
    base de maquillaje foundation (cream)
    2 basis (fundamento, origen).
    el petróleo es la base de su economía their economy is based on oil
    ese argumento se cae por su base that argument is built on sand
    partimos de la base de que… we assume that…
    sentar las bases para to lay the foundations of
    3 base.
    base aérea air base
    base espacial space station
    base de lanzamiento launch site
    base naval naval base
    base de operaciones operational base
    4 base (chemistry).
    5 base (math & geometry).
    6 base.
    7 makeup.
    8 radix, base of a system of numbers or logarithms.
    pres.subj.
    1st person singular (yo) Present Subjunctive of Spanish verb: basar.
    * * *
    1 (gen) base
    2 figurado basis
    ■ si partimos de la base de que... if we start from the premise that...
    3 QUÍMICA base, alkali
    2 las bases (de partido etc) grass roots, rank and file
    \
    a base de (por) through, by means of, using 2 (de) consisting of
    en base a based on, on the basis of
    base aérea air base
    base de datos database
    base de datos documental documentary database
    base de datos relacional relational database
    base de lanzamiento launch site
    base de operaciones operational headquarters
    base imponible taxable income
    base naval naval base
    * * *
    noun f.
    1) base
    •
    * * *
    1. SF
    1) (=parte inferior) base
    2) (=fondo) [de pintura] background; [de maquillaje] foundation
    3) (=fundamento) basis

    • carecer de base — [acusación] to lack foundation, be unfounded; [argumento] to lack justification, be unjustified

    • de base — [error, dato] basic, fundamental; [activista, apoyo] grass-roots antes de s

    • en base a [uso periodístico] —

    en base a que: no publicaron la carta en base a que era demasiado larga — they didn't publish the letter because it was too long

    • partir de una base, un juez tiene que partir de una base de neutralidad absoluta — a judge must start out from a position of absolute neutrality

    partiendo de esta base, nos planteamos la necesidad... — on this assumption, we think it necessary...

    partir de la base de que... — to take as one's starting point that...

    • sentar las bases de algo — to lay the foundations of sth

    • sobre la base de algo — on the basis of sth

    4) (=componente principal)

    • a base de algo, una dieta a base de arroz — a rice-based diet, a diet based on rice

    un plato a base de verduras — a vegetable-based dish, a dish based on vegetables

    • a base de hacer algo — by doing sth

    así, a base de no hacer nada, poco vas a conseguir — you won't achieve much by doing nothing

    a base de insistir, la convenció para comprar la casa — by o through his insistence, he persuaded her to buy the house

    base imponible — (Econ) taxable income

    5) (=conocimientos básicos) grounding
    6) (Mil) base
    7) pl bases
    a) (=condiciones) [de concurso] conditions, rules; [de convocatoria] requirements
    b) (Pol)
    8) (Inform)
    9) (Mat) [en una potencia] base
    10) (Quím) base
    11) (Téc) base, mounting
    12) (Agrimensura) base, base line
    13) (Ling) (tb: base derivativa) base form
    14) (Béisbol) base
    15) ** (=droga) base
    2.
    SMF (Baloncesto) guard
    3. ADJ INV
    1) (=de partida) [campamento, campo] base antes de s ; [puerto] home antes de s
    2) (=básico) [idea] basic; [documento, texto] provisional, draft

    • alimento base — staple (food)

    • color base — base colour o (EEUU) color

    salario, sueldo
    * * *
    I
    1)
    a) ( parte inferior) base
    b) tb
    2)

    a base de: a base de descansar se fue recuperando by resting she gradually recovered; un régimen a base de verdura a vegetable-based diet; vive a base de pastillas he lives on pills; de base <planteamiento/error> fundamental, basic; < militante> rank-and-file (before n), ordinary (before n); < movimiento> grass-roots (before n); en base a (crit) on the basis of; a base de bien (Esp fam): comimos a base de bien — we ate really well

    base aérea/naval/militar — air/naval/military base

    5)

    las bases — (Pol) the rank and file (pl)

    6) (Mat, Quím) base
    7) bases femenino plural ( de concurso) rules (pl)
    8)
    a) ( en béisbol) base
    b) base masculino y femenino ( en baloncesto) guard
    II
    adjetivo invariable
    a) (básico, elemental) basic; <documento/texto> draft (before n)
    b) < campamento> base (before n)
    * * *
    = base, base, base plate, basis [bases, -pl.], basis [bases, -pl.], bedrock, core, cornerstone [corner-stone], foundation, grounding, underpinning, cradle, warp and woof.
    Ex. The reader should now have a reasonably firm base from which to begin a more detailed reading of the specification of elements.
    Ex. The base of a notation is the set of symbols used in a specific notation.
    Ex. The two windows in the base plate of the scanner help move the read head accurately across the bar codes.
    Ex. These factors form the basis of the problems in identifying a satisfactory subject approach, and start to explain the vast array of different tolls used in the subject approach to knowledge.
    Ex. These factors form the basis of the problems in identifying a satisfactory subject approach, and start to explain the vast array of different tolls used in the subject approach to knowledge.
    Ex. We are the bedrock of our profession and the standards that we attain fundamentally affect the status of the profession.
    Ex. The main list of index terms is the core of the thesaurus and defines the index language.
    Ex. Abstracts are the cornerstone of secondary publications.
    Ex. In the same way that citation orders may have more or less theoretical foundations, equally reference generation may follow a predetermined pattern.
    Ex. The experience gained with these special schemes provided a grounding for work on the development of a new general scheme.
    Ex. The criteria must be subject to continuing review and annual updating if they are to remain valid as the underpinning for a professional activity.
    Ex. 'I have to leave fairly soon,' he said as he returned the receiver to its cradle, 'so let's get down to business'.
    Ex. Training in self-help is part of the warp and woof of any tenable theory of reference work.
    ----
    * a base de = in the form of, on a diet of.
    * a base de carne = meaty [meatier -comp., meatiest -sup.].
    * a base de cometer errores = the hard way.
    * a base de errores = the hard way.
    * afianzar las bases = strengthen + foundations.
    * aplicar una capa base = prime.
    * aprender Algo a base de cometer errores = learn + Nombre + the hard way.
    * banda de base = baseband.
    * basado en un gestor de bases de datos = DBMS-based.
    * base cognitiva = knowledge base [knowledge-base].
    * base de datos = data bank [databank], database [data base], database software.
    * base de datos automatizada = computer database, computer-held database, computerised database, machine-readable database.
    * base de datos bibliográfica = bibliographic database.
    * base de datos bibliográfica de resúmenes = abstracts based bibliographic database.
    * base de datos catalográfica = catalogue database, cataloguing database.
    * base de datos comercial = commercial database.
    * base de datos completa = full-provision database.
    * base de datos con información confidencial = intelligence database.
    * base de datos cruzada = cross database.
    * base de datos de acceso mediante suscripción = subscription database.
    * base de datos de autoridades = authority database.
    * base de datos de carburantes = TULSA.
    * base de datos de documentos primarios = source database.
    * base de datos de documentos secundarios = reference database.
    * base de datos de dominio público = public domain database.
    * base de datos de educación = ERIC.
    * base de datos de imágenes = image database, image bank.
    * base de datos de investigación = research database.
    * base de datos del gobierno de USA = CRECORD, FEDREG.
    * base de datos de lógica difusa = fuzzy database.
    * base de datos de medicina = MEDLINE.
    * base de datos de negocios = business database.
    * base de datos de pago = subscription database.
    * base de datos de patentes = WPI.
    * base de datos de propiedades = properties database.
    * base de datos de referencia = reference database.
    * base de datos de referencia a especialistas = referral database.
    * base de datos de registros de catálogo = catalogue record database.
    * base de datos de texto = textual data base, text-oriented database, text database.
    * base de datos de texto completo = full text database.
    * base de datos de texto libre = free text database.
    * base de datos dirigida a un mercado específico = niche database.
    * base de datos distribuida = distributed database.
    * base de datos documental = textual data base.
    * base de datos en CD-ROM = CD-ROM database.
    * base de datos en disco óptico = optical disc database.
    * base de datos en estado original = raw database.
    * base de datos en línea = online database.
    * base de datos estadística = statistical database.
    * base de datos externa = external database.
    * base de datos factual = factual database.
    * base de datos financiera = financial database.
    * base de datos interna = in-house database.
    * base de datos jurídica = legal database.
    * base de datos local = local area database.
    * base de datos multimedia = multimedia database.
    * base de datos no bibliográfica = non-bibliographic database.
    * base de datos numérica = numeric database, numerical database.
    * base de datos numérico-textual = textual-numeric database, text-numeric database.
    * base de datos relacional = relational database.
    * base de datos residente = resident database.
    * base de datos terminológica = terminology database.
    * base de datos textual = textual data base.
    * base de operaciones = home base.
    * base de un número = subscript numeral.
    * base impositiva = tax base.
    * base lógica = rationale.
    * base militar = military base.
    * bases = background.
    * base teórica = theoretical underpinning, theoretical underpinning.
    * búsqueda en múltiples bases de datos = cross database searching.
    * campamento base = base camp.
    * comenzar desde la base = start at + ground zero.
    * como base para = as a basis for.
    * con base de arena = sand-based.
    * con base empírica = empirically-based.
    * con base en = based in.
    * conformar las bases = set + the framework.
    * conocimiento de base = foundation study.
    * constituir la base = form + the foundation.
    * constituir la base de = form + the basis of.
    * construir la base = form + the skeleton.
    * creador de bases de datos = database producer.
    * crear una base = form + a basis.
    * de base popular = grassroots [grass-roots].
    * descubrimiento de información en las bases de datos = knowledge discovery in databases (KDD).
    * directorio de empresas en base de datos = company directory database.
    * distribuidor de bases de datos = online system host, database host, host system, online service vendor.
    * distribuidor de bases de datos en línea = online vendor.
    * empezar desde la base = start at + ground zero.
    * en base a = in terms of, on the grounds that/of, on the basis of.
    * en la base = at the core (of).
    * en su base = at its core.
    * específico de una base de datos = database-specific.
    * formar la base = form + the foundation.
    * formar la base de = form + the basis of.
    * gestión de bases de datos = database management.
    * gestor de bases de datos = database management system (DBMS), DBMS system.
    * gestor de bases de datos relacionales = relational database management system.
    * hecho a base de parches = patchwork.
    * industria de las bases de datos = database industry.
    * línea base = baseline [base line].
    * meta base de datos = meta-database.
    * montar una base de datos = mount + database.
    * novela escrita a base de fórmulas o clichés = formula fiction.
    * organismo de base popular = grassroots organisation.
    * partir de la base de que = start from + the premise that, build on + the premise that.
    * poner las bases = lay + foundation, lay + the basis for.
    * portada de una base de datos = file banner.
    * presupuesto de base cero = zero-base(d) budgeting (ZZB), zero-base(d) budget.
    * productor de bases de datos = database producer.
    * programa de gestión de bases de datos = database management software.
    * proveedor de bases de datos = database provider.
    * que funciona a base de órdenes = command-driven.
    * remedio a base de hierbas = herbal remedy.
    * sentar base = make + things happen.
    * sentar las bases = lay + foundation, set + the scene, set + the wheels in motion, set + the tone, set + the framework, set + the pattern, provide + the basis, lay + the basis for, provide + the material for.
    * sentar las bases de Algo = lay + the groundwork for.
    * ser la base de = be at the core of, form + the basis of, be at the heart of.
    * sin base = unsupported, ill-founded.
    * sobre base de arena = sand-based.
    * sobre esta base = on this basis, on that basis.
    * sobre la base de = in relation to, on the usual basis.
    * subsistir a base de = live on.
    * tipo de interés base = base rate, prime rate.
    * tratamiento a base de hierbas = herbal treatment.
    * * *
    I
    1)
    a) ( parte inferior) base
    b) tb
    2)

    a base de: a base de descansar se fue recuperando by resting she gradually recovered; un régimen a base de verdura a vegetable-based diet; vive a base de pastillas he lives on pills; de base <planteamiento/error> fundamental, basic; < militante> rank-and-file (before n), ordinary (before n); < movimiento> grass-roots (before n); en base a (crit) on the basis of; a base de bien (Esp fam): comimos a base de bien — we ate really well

    base aérea/naval/militar — air/naval/military base

    5)

    las bases — (Pol) the rank and file (pl)

    6) (Mat, Quím) base
    7) bases femenino plural ( de concurso) rules (pl)
    8)
    a) ( en béisbol) base
    b) base masculino y femenino ( en baloncesto) guard
    II
    adjetivo invariable
    a) (básico, elemental) basic; <documento/texto> draft (before n)
    b) < campamento> base (before n)
    * * *
    = base, base, base plate, basis [bases, -pl.], basis [bases, -pl.], bedrock, core, cornerstone [corner-stone], foundation, grounding, underpinning, cradle, warp and woof.

    Ex: The reader should now have a reasonably firm base from which to begin a more detailed reading of the specification of elements.

    Ex: The base of a notation is the set of symbols used in a specific notation.
    Ex: The two windows in the base plate of the scanner help move the read head accurately across the bar codes.
    Ex: These factors form the basis of the problems in identifying a satisfactory subject approach, and start to explain the vast array of different tolls used in the subject approach to knowledge.
    Ex: These factors form the basis of the problems in identifying a satisfactory subject approach, and start to explain the vast array of different tolls used in the subject approach to knowledge.
    Ex: We are the bedrock of our profession and the standards that we attain fundamentally affect the status of the profession.
    Ex: The main list of index terms is the core of the thesaurus and defines the index language.
    Ex: Abstracts are the cornerstone of secondary publications.
    Ex: In the same way that citation orders may have more or less theoretical foundations, equally reference generation may follow a predetermined pattern.
    Ex: The experience gained with these special schemes provided a grounding for work on the development of a new general scheme.
    Ex: The criteria must be subject to continuing review and annual updating if they are to remain valid as the underpinning for a professional activity.
    Ex: 'I have to leave fairly soon,' he said as he returned the receiver to its cradle, 'so let's get down to business'.
    Ex: Training in self-help is part of the warp and woof of any tenable theory of reference work.
    * a base de = in the form of, on a diet of.
    * a base de carne = meaty [meatier -comp., meatiest -sup.].
    * a base de cometer errores = the hard way.
    * a base de errores = the hard way.
    * afianzar las bases = strengthen + foundations.
    * aplicar una capa base = prime.
    * aprender Algo a base de cometer errores = learn + Nombre + the hard way.
    * banda de base = baseband.
    * basado en un gestor de bases de datos = DBMS-based.
    * base cognitiva = knowledge base [knowledge-base].
    * base de datos = data bank [databank], database [data base], database software.
    * base de datos automatizada = computer database, computer-held database, computerised database, machine-readable database.
    * base de datos bibliográfica = bibliographic database.
    * base de datos bibliográfica de resúmenes = abstracts based bibliographic database.
    * base de datos catalográfica = catalogue database, cataloguing database.
    * base de datos comercial = commercial database.
    * base de datos completa = full-provision database.
    * base de datos con información confidencial = intelligence database.
    * base de datos cruzada = cross database.
    * base de datos de acceso mediante suscripción = subscription database.
    * base de datos de autoridades = authority database.
    * base de datos de carburantes = TULSA.
    * base de datos de documentos primarios = source database.
    * base de datos de documentos secundarios = reference database.
    * base de datos de dominio público = public domain database.
    * base de datos de educación = ERIC.
    * base de datos de imágenes = image database, image bank.
    * base de datos de investigación = research database.
    * base de datos del gobierno de USA = CRECORD, FEDREG.
    * base de datos de lógica difusa = fuzzy database.
    * base de datos de medicina = MEDLINE.
    * base de datos de negocios = business database.
    * base de datos de pago = subscription database.
    * base de datos de patentes = WPI.
    * base de datos de propiedades = properties database.
    * base de datos de referencia = reference database.
    * base de datos de referencia a especialistas = referral database.
    * base de datos de registros de catálogo = catalogue record database.
    * base de datos de texto = textual data base, text-oriented database, text database.
    * base de datos de texto completo = full text database.
    * base de datos de texto libre = free text database.
    * base de datos dirigida a un mercado específico = niche database.
    * base de datos distribuida = distributed database.
    * base de datos documental = textual data base.
    * base de datos en CD-ROM = CD-ROM database.
    * base de datos en disco óptico = optical disc database.
    * base de datos en estado original = raw database.
    * base de datos en línea = online database.
    * base de datos estadística = statistical database.
    * base de datos externa = external database.
    * base de datos factual = factual database.
    * base de datos financiera = financial database.
    * base de datos interna = in-house database.
    * base de datos jurídica = legal database.
    * base de datos local = local area database.
    * base de datos multimedia = multimedia database.
    * base de datos no bibliográfica = non-bibliographic database.
    * base de datos numérica = numeric database, numerical database.
    * base de datos numérico-textual = textual-numeric database, text-numeric database.
    * base de datos relacional = relational database.
    * base de datos residente = resident database.
    * base de datos terminológica = terminology database.
    * base de datos textual = textual data base.
    * base de operaciones = home base.
    * base de un número = subscript numeral.
    * base impositiva = tax base.
    * base lógica = rationale.
    * base militar = military base.
    * bases = background.
    * base teórica = theoretical underpinning, theoretical underpinning.
    * búsqueda en múltiples bases de datos = cross database searching.
    * campamento base = base camp.
    * comenzar desde la base = start at + ground zero.
    * como base para = as a basis for.
    * con base de arena = sand-based.
    * con base empírica = empirically-based.
    * con base en = based in.
    * conformar las bases = set + the framework.
    * conocimiento de base = foundation study.
    * constituir la base = form + the foundation.
    * constituir la base de = form + the basis of.
    * construir la base = form + the skeleton.
    * creador de bases de datos = database producer.
    * crear una base = form + a basis.
    * de base popular = grassroots [grass-roots].
    * descubrimiento de información en las bases de datos = knowledge discovery in databases (KDD).
    * directorio de empresas en base de datos = company directory database.
    * distribuidor de bases de datos = online system host, database host, host system, online service vendor.
    * distribuidor de bases de datos en línea = online vendor.
    * empezar desde la base = start at + ground zero.
    * en base a = in terms of, on the grounds that/of, on the basis of.
    * en la base = at the core (of).
    * en su base = at its core.
    * específico de una base de datos = database-specific.
    * formar la base = form + the foundation.
    * formar la base de = form + the basis of.
    * gestión de bases de datos = database management.
    * gestor de bases de datos = database management system (DBMS), DBMS system.
    * gestor de bases de datos relacionales = relational database management system.
    * hecho a base de parches = patchwork.
    * industria de las bases de datos = database industry.
    * línea base = baseline [base line].
    * meta base de datos = meta-database.
    * montar una base de datos = mount + database.
    * novela escrita a base de fórmulas o clichés = formula fiction.
    * organismo de base popular = grassroots organisation.
    * partir de la base de que = start from + the premise that, build on + the premise that.
    * poner las bases = lay + foundation, lay + the basis for.
    * portada de una base de datos = file banner.
    * presupuesto de base cero = zero-base(d) budgeting (ZZB), zero-base(d) budget.
    * productor de bases de datos = database producer.
    * programa de gestión de bases de datos = database management software.
    * proveedor de bases de datos = database provider.
    * que funciona a base de órdenes = command-driven.
    * remedio a base de hierbas = herbal remedy.
    * sentar base = make + things happen.
    * sentar las bases = lay + foundation, set + the scene, set + the wheels in motion, set + the tone, set + the framework, set + the pattern, provide + the basis, lay + the basis for, provide + the material for.
    * sentar las bases de Algo = lay + the groundwork for.
    * ser la base de = be at the core of, form + the basis of, be at the heart of.
    * sin base = unsupported, ill-founded.
    * sobre base de arena = sand-based.
    * sobre esta base = on this basis, on that basis.
    * sobre la base de = in relation to, on the usual basis.
    * subsistir a base de = live on.
    * tipo de interés base = base rate, prime rate.
    * tratamiento a base de hierbas = herbal treatment.

    * * *
    A
    la base de una columna the base of a column
    el contraste está en la base the hallmark is on the base o the bottom
    2 (fondo) background
    sobre una base de tonos claros against o on a background of light tones
    3
    tb base de maquillaje foundation
    4 (permanente) soft perm
    B
    1
    (fundamento): no tienes suficiente base para asegurar eso you don't have sufficient grounds to claim that
    la base de una buena salud es una alimentación sana the basis of good health is a balanced diet
    esa afirmación carece de bases sólidas that statement is not founded o based on any firm evidence
    sentar las bases de un acuerdo to lay the foundations of an agreement
    un movimiento sin base popular a movement without a popular power base
    tomar algo como base to take sth as a starting point
    partiendo or si partimos de la base de que … if we start from the premise o assumption that …
    sobre la base de estos datos podemos concluir que … on the basis of this information we can conclude that …
    2
    (componente principal): la base de su alimentación es el arroz rice is their staple food, their diet is based on rice
    la base de este perfume es el jazmín this perfume has a jasmine base, this is a jasmine-based perfume
    los diamantes forman la base de la economía the economy is based on diamonds
    3
    (conocimientos básicos): tiene una sólida base científica he has a sound basic knowledge of o he has a sound grounding in science
    llegó sin ninguna base he hadn't mastered the basics when he arrived
    Compuestos:
    database
    relational database
    tax base ( AmE), taxable income o base ( BrE)
    C ( en locs):
    a base de: a base de descansar se fue recuperando by resting she gradually recovered
    lo consiguió a base de muchos sacrificios he had to make a lot of sacrifices to achieve it
    un régimen a base de verdura a vegetable-based diet, a diet mainly consisting of vegetables
    una bebida a base de ginebra a gin-based drink
    vive a base de pastillas pills are what keep her going
    de base ‹planteamiento/error› fundamental, basic;
    ‹militante› rank-and-file ( before n), ordinary ( before n); ‹movimiento/democracia› grass roots ( before n)
    en base a ( crit); on the basis of
    en base a las recientes encuestas on the evidence o basis of recent polls
    una propuesta de negociación en base a un programa de diez puntos a proposal for negotiations based on a ten-point plan
    a base de bien ( Esp fam): comimos a base de bien we really ate well, we had a really good meal
    Compuestos:
    air base
    launch site
    center* of operations, operational headquarters ( sing o pl)
    military base
    naval base
    E ( Pol) tb
    bases rank and file (pl)
    F ( Mat) base
    G ( Quím) base
    H bases fpl (de un concurso) rules (pl), conditions of entry (pl)
    I
    2
    1 (básico, elemental) ‹alimento› basic, staple ( before n); ‹documento/texto› draft ( before n)
    la idea base partió de … the basic idea stemmed from …
    2 (de origen) ‹puerto› home ( before n); ‹campamento› base ( before n)
    * * *

     

    Del verbo basar: ( conjugate basar)

    basé es:

    1ª persona singular (yo) pretérito indicativo

    base es:

    1ª persona singular (yo) presente subjuntivo

    3ª persona singular (él/ella/usted) presente subjuntivo

    3ª persona singular (él/ella/usted) imperativo

    Multiple Entries:
    basar    
    base
    basar ( conjugate basar) verbo transitivo ‹teoría/idea› base algo en algo to base sth on sth
    basarse verbo pronominal
    a) [ persona] basese EN algo:

    ◊ ¿en qué te basas para decir eso? and what basis o grounds do you have for saying that?;

    se basó en esos datos he based his argument (o theory etc) on that information
    b) [teoría/creencia/idea/opinión] basese EN algo to be based on sth

    base sustantivo femenino
    1

    b) tb


    2


    tengo suficiente base para asegurar eso I have sufficient grounds to claim that;
    sentar las bases de algo to lay the foundations of sth;
    tomar algo como base to take sth as a starting point


    llegó al curso sin ninguna base he didn't have the basics when he began the course;
    base de datos database
    3 ( en locs)
    ◊ a base de: un régimen a base de verdura a vegetable-based diet;

    vive a base de pastillas he lives on pills
    4 ( centro de operaciones) base;
    ◊ base aérea/naval/militar air/naval/military base

    5
    ◊ bases sustantivo femenino plural ( de concurso) rules (pl)

    6

    b)

    ◊ base sustantivo masculino y femenino ( en baloncesto) guard

    basar verbo transitivo to base [en, on]
    base
    I sustantivo femenino
    1 base
    2 (fundamento de una teoría, de un argumento) basis, (motivo) grounds: tus quejas no tienen base alguna, your complaints are groundless
    3 (conocimientos previos) grounding: tiene muy mala base en matemáticas, he's got a very poor grasp of maths
    4 Mil base
    base aérea/naval, air/naval base
    5 Inform base de datos, data base
    II fpl
    1 Pol the grass roots: las bases no apoyan al candidato, the candidate didn't get any grass-roots support
    2 (de un concurso) rules
    ♦ Locuciones: a base de: la fastidiaron a base de bien, they really messed her about
    a base de estudiar consiguió aprobar, he passed by studying
    a base de extracto de camomila, using camomile extract
    ' base' also found in these entries:
    Spanish:
    baja
    - bajo
    - basar
    - columpiarse
    - concentración
    - esquema
    - fundar
    - fundamentar
    - fundarse
    - innoble
    - mantenerse
    - pie
    - salario
    - somier
    - subsistir
    - tejemaneje
    - asiento
    - banco
    - bastardo
    - cimentar
    - fundamento
    - inicial
    - mantener
    - rejilla
    - sueldo
    English:
    air base
    - base
    - basis
    - circuit board
    - cornerstone
    - data base
    - decision making
    - fatty
    - foundation
    - from
    - grounding
    - rank
    - rationale
    - roll out
    - stand
    - undercoat
    - work
    - air
    - ball
    - base pay
    - bed
    - cover
    - data
    - educated
    - found
    - French
    - go
    - ground
    - hard
    - home
    - model
    - pickle
    - primary
    - report
    - rocky
    - sordid
    - squash
    - staple
    - starchy
    - taxable
    - under
    * * *
    ♦ nf
    1. [parte inferior] base;
    [de edificio] foundations;
    colocaron un ramo de flores en la base del monumento they placed a bunch of flowers at the foot of the monument
    base de maquillaje foundation (cream)
    2. [fundamento, origen] basis;
    el respeto al medio ambiente es la base de un desarrollo equilibrado respect for the environment is o forms the basis of balanced development;
    el petróleo es la base de su economía their economy is based on oil;
    salí de la universidad con una sólida base humanística I left university with a solid grounding in the humanities;
    ese argumento se cae por su base that argument is built on sand;
    esta teoría carece de base this theory is unfounded, this theory is not founded on solid arguments;
    partimos de la base de que… we assume that…;
    se parte de la base de que todos ya saben leer we're starting with the assumption that everyone can read;
    sentar las bases para… to lay the foundations of…;
    sobre la base de esta encuesta se concluye que… on the basis of this opinion poll, it can be concluded that… Fin base imponible taxable income
    3. [conocimientos básicos] grounding;
    habla mal francés porque tiene mala base she doesn't speak French well because she hasn't learnt the basics properly
    4. [militar, científica] base
    base aérea air base;
    base espacial space station;
    base de lanzamiento launch site;
    base naval naval base;
    base de operaciones operational base;
    [aeropuerto civil ] base (of operations)
    5. Quím base
    6. Geom base
    7. Mat base
    8. Ling base (form)
    base de datos documental documentary database;
    base de datos relacional relational database
    10. Com base de clientes customer base
    11.
    bases [para prueba, concurso] rules
    12.
    las bases [de partido, sindicato] the grass roots, the rank and file;
    afiliado de las bases grassroots member
    13. [en béisbol] base;
    Méx
    ♦ nmf
    [en baloncesto] guard
    ♦ a base de loc prep
    by (means of);
    me alimento a base de verduras I live on vegetables;
    el flan está hecho a base de huevos crème caramel is made with eggs;
    a base de no hacer nada by not doing anything;
    a base de trabajar duro fue ascendiendo puestos she moved up through the company by working hard;
    aprender a base de equivocarse to learn the hard way;
    se sacó la carrera a base de codos she got her degree by sheer hard work
    Esp Fam
    a base de bien: nos humillaron a base de bien they really humiliated us;
    lloraba a base de bien he was crying his eyes out;
    los niños disfrutaron a base de bien the children had a great time
    ♦ en base a loc prep
    [considerado incorrecto] on the basis of;
    en base a lo visto hasta ahora, no creo que puedan ganar from what I've seen so far, I don't think they can win;
    el plan se efectuará en base a lo convenido the plan will be carried out in accordance with the terms agreed upon
    * * *
    I f
    1 QUÍM, MAT, MIL, DEP base
    2
    :
    bases pl de concurso etc conditions
    3
    :
    una dieta a base de frutas a diet based on fruit, a fruit-based diet;
    consiguió comprarse una casa a base de ahorrar he managed to buy a house by (dint of) saving;
    nos divertimos a base de bien we had a really o fam a real good time
    II m/f en baloncesto guard
    * * *
    base nf
    1) : base, bottom
    2) : base (in baseball)
    3) fundamento: basis, foundation
    4)
    base de datos : database
    5)
    a base de : based on, by means of
    6)
    en base a : based on, on the basis of
    * * *
    base n
    1. (en general) base
    2. (fundamento) basis [pl. bases]

    Spanish-English dictionary > base

  • 5 Historical Portugal

       Before Romans described western Iberia or Hispania as "Lusitania," ancient Iberians inhabited the land. Phoenician and Greek trading settlements grew up in the Tagus estuary area and nearby coasts. Beginning around 202 BCE, Romans invaded what is today southern Portugal. With Rome's defeat of Carthage, Romans proceeded to conquer and rule the western region north of the Tagus, which they named Roman "Lusitania." In the fourth century CE, as Rome's rule weakened, the area experienced yet another invasion—Germanic tribes, principally the Suevi, who eventually were Christianized. During the sixth century CE, the Suevi kingdom was superseded by yet another Germanic tribe—the Christian Visigoths.
       A major turning point in Portugal's history came in 711, as Muslim armies from North Africa, consisting of both Arab and Berber elements, invaded the Iberian Peninsula from across the Straits of Gibraltar. They entered what is now Portugal in 714, and proceeded to conquer most of the country except for the far north. For the next half a millennium, Islam and Muslim presence in Portugal left a significant mark upon the politics, government, language, and culture of the country.
       Islam, Reconquest, and Portugal Created, 714-1140
       The long frontier struggle between Muslim invaders and Christian communities in the north of the Iberian peninsula was called the Reconquista (Reconquest). It was during this struggle that the first dynasty of Portuguese kings (Burgundian) emerged and the independent monarchy of Portugal was established. Christian forces moved south from what is now the extreme north of Portugal and gradually defeated Muslim forces, besieging and capturing towns under Muslim sway. In the ninth century, as Christian forces slowly made their way southward, Christian elements were dominant only in the area between Minho province and the Douro River; this region became known as "territorium Portu-calense."
       In the 11th century, the advance of the Reconquest quickened as local Christian armies were reinforced by crusading knights from what is now France and England. Christian forces took Montemor (1034), at the Mondego River; Lamego (1058); Viseu (1058); and Coimbra (1064). In 1095, the king of Castile and Léon granted the country of "Portu-cale," what became northern Portugal, to a Burgundian count who had emigrated from France. This was the foundation of Portugal. In 1139, a descendant of this count, Afonso Henriques, proclaimed himself "King of Portugal." He was Portugal's first monarch, the "Founder," and the first of the Burgundian dynasty, which ruled until 1385.
       The emergence of Portugal in the 12th century as a separate monarchy in Iberia occurred before the Christian Reconquest of the peninsula. In the 1140s, the pope in Rome recognized Afonso Henriques as king of Portugal. In 1147, after a long, bloody siege, Muslim-occupied Lisbon fell to Afonso Henriques's army. Lisbon was the greatest prize of the 500-year war. Assisting this effort were English crusaders on their way to the Holy Land; the first bishop of Lisbon was an Englishman. When the Portuguese captured Faro and Silves in the Algarve province in 1248-50, the Reconquest of the extreme western portion of the Iberian peninsula was complete—significantly, more than two centuries before the Spanish crown completed the Reconquest of the eastern portion by capturing Granada in 1492.
       Consolidation and Independence of Burgundian Portugal, 1140-1385
       Two main themes of Portugal's early existence as a monarchy are the consolidation of control over the realm and the defeat of a Castil-ian threat from the east to its independence. At the end of this period came the birth of a new royal dynasty (Aviz), which prepared to carry the Christian Reconquest beyond continental Portugal across the straits of Gibraltar to North Africa. There was a variety of motives behind these developments. Portugal's independent existence was imperiled by threats from neighboring Iberian kingdoms to the north and east. Politics were dominated not only by efforts against the Muslims in
       Portugal (until 1250) and in nearby southern Spain (until 1492), but also by internecine warfare among the kingdoms of Castile, Léon, Aragon, and Portugal. A final comeback of Muslim forces was defeated at the battle of Salado (1340) by allied Castilian and Portuguese forces. In the emerging Kingdom of Portugal, the monarch gradually gained power over and neutralized the nobility and the Church.
       The historic and commonplace Portuguese saying "From Spain, neither a good wind nor a good marriage" was literally played out in diplomacy and war in the late 14th-century struggles for mastery in the peninsula. Larger, more populous Castile was pitted against smaller Portugal. Castile's Juan I intended to force a union between Castile and Portugal during this era of confusion and conflict. In late 1383, Portugal's King Fernando, the last king of the Burgundian dynasty, suddenly died prematurely at age 38, and the Master of Aviz, Portugal's most powerful nobleman, took up the cause of independence and resistance against Castile's invasion. The Master of Aviz, who became King João I of Portugal, was able to obtain foreign assistance. With the aid of English archers, Joao's armies defeated the Castilians in the crucial battle of Aljubarrota, on 14 August 1385, a victory that assured the independence of the Portuguese monarchy from its Castilian nemesis for several centuries.
       Aviz Dynasty and Portugal's First Overseas Empire, 1385-1580
       The results of the victory at Aljubarrota, much celebrated in Portugal's art and monuments, and the rise of the Aviz dynasty also helped to establish a new merchant class in Lisbon and Oporto, Portugal's second city. This group supported King João I's program of carrying the Reconquest to North Africa, since it was interested in expanding Portugal's foreign commerce and tapping into Muslim trade routes and resources in Africa. With the Reconquest against the Muslims completed in Portugal and the threat from Castile thwarted for the moment, the Aviz dynasty launched an era of overseas conquest, exploration, and trade. These efforts dominated Portugal's 15th and 16th centuries.
       The overseas empire and age of Discoveries began with Portugal's bold conquest in 1415 of the Moroccan city of Ceuta. One royal member of the 1415 expedition was young, 21-year-old Prince Henry, later known in history as "Prince Henry the Navigator." His part in the capture of Ceuta won Henry his knighthood and began Portugal's "Marvelous Century," during which the small kingdom was counted as a European and world power of consequence. Henry was the son of King João I and his English queen, Philippa of Lancaster, but he did not inherit the throne. Instead, he spent most of his life and his fortune, and that of the wealthy military Order of Christ, on various imperial ventures and on voyages of exploration down the African coast and into the Atlantic. While mythology has surrounded Henry's controversial role in the Discoveries, and this role has been exaggerated, there is no doubt that he played a vital part in the initiation of Portugal's first overseas empire and in encouraging exploration. He was naturally curious, had a sense of mission for Portugal, and was a strong leader. He also had wealth to expend; at least a third of the African voyages of the time were under his sponsorship. If Prince Henry himself knew little science, significant scientific advances in navigation were made in his day.
       What were Portugal's motives for this new imperial effort? The well-worn historical cliche of "God, Glory, and Gold" can only partly explain the motivation of a small kingdom with few natural resources and barely 1 million people, which was greatly outnumbered by the other powers it confronted. Among Portuguese objectives were the desire to exploit known North African trade routes and resources (gold, wheat, leather, weaponry, and other goods that were scarce in Iberia); the need to outflank the Muslim world in the Mediterranean by sailing around Africa, attacking Muslims en route; and the wish to ally with Christian kingdoms beyond Africa. This enterprise also involved a strategy of breaking the Venetian spice monopoly by trading directly with the East by means of discovering and exploiting a sea route around Africa to Asia. Besides the commercial motives, Portugal nurtured a strong crusading sense of Christian mission, and various classes in the kingdom saw an opportunity for fame and gain.
       By the time of Prince Henry's death in 1460, Portugal had gained control of the Atlantic archipelagos of the Azores and Madeiras, begun to colonize the Cape Verde Islands, failed to conquer the Canary Islands from Castile, captured various cities on Morocco's coast, and explored as far as Senegal, West Africa, down the African coast. By 1488, Bar-tolomeu Dias had rounded the Cape of Good Hope in South Africa and thereby discovered the way to the Indian Ocean.
       Portugal's largely coastal African empire and later its fragile Asian empire brought unexpected wealth but were purchased at a high price. Costs included wars of conquest and defense against rival powers, manning the far-flung navel and trade fleets and scattered castle-fortresses, and staffing its small but fierce armies, all of which entailed a loss of skills and population to maintain a scattered empire. Always short of capital, the monarchy became indebted to bankers. There were many defeats beginning in the 16th century at the hands of the larger imperial European monarchies (Spain, France, England, and Holland) and many attacks on Portugal and its strung-out empire. Typically, there was also the conflict that arose when a tenuously held world empire that rarely if ever paid its way demanded finance and manpower Portugal itself lacked.
       The first 80 years of the glorious imperial era, the golden age of Portugal's imperial power and world influence, was an African phase. During 1415-88, Portuguese navigators and explorers in small ships, some of them caravelas (caravels), explored the treacherous, disease-ridden coasts of Africa from Morocco to South Africa beyond the Cape of Good Hope. By the 1470s, the Portuguese had reached the Gulf of Guinea and, in the early 1480s, what is now Angola. Bartolomeu Dias's extraordinary voyage of 1487-88 to South Africa's coast and the edge of the Indian Ocean convinced Portugal that the best route to Asia's spices and Christians lay south, around the tip of southern Africa. Between 1488 and 1495, there was a hiatus caused in part by domestic conflict in Portugal, discussion of resources available for further conquests beyond Africa in Asia, and serious questions as to Portugal's capacity to reach beyond Africa. In 1495, King Manuel and his council decided to strike for Asia, whatever the consequences. In 1497-99, Vasco da Gama, under royal orders, made the epic two-year voyage that discovered the sea route to western India (Asia), outflanked Islam and Venice, and began Portugal's Asian empire. Within 50 years, Portugal had discovered and begun the exploitation of its largest colony, Brazil, and set up forts and trading posts from the Middle East (Aden and Ormuz), India (Calicut, Goa, etc.), Malacca, and Indonesia to Macau in China.
       By the 1550s, parts of its largely coastal, maritime trading post empire from Morocco to the Moluccas were under siege from various hostile forces, including Muslims, Christians, and Hindi. Although Moroccan forces expelled the Portuguese from the major coastal cities by 1550, the rival European monarchies of Castile (Spain), England, France, and later Holland began to seize portions of her undermanned, outgunned maritime empire.
       In 1580, Phillip II of Spain, whose mother was a Portuguese princess and who had a strong claim to the Portuguese throne, invaded Portugal, claimed the throne, and assumed control over the realm and, by extension, its African, Asian, and American empires. Phillip II filled the power vacuum that appeared in Portugal following the loss of most of Portugal's army and its young, headstrong King Sebastião in a disastrous war in Morocco. Sebastiao's death in battle (1578) and the lack of a natural heir to succeed him, as well as the weak leadership of the cardinal who briefly assumed control in Lisbon, led to a crisis that Spain's strong monarch exploited. As a result, Portugal lost its independence to Spain for a period of 60 years.
       Portugal under Spanish Rule, 1580-1640
       Despite the disastrous nature of Portugal's experience under Spanish rule, "The Babylonian Captivity" gave birth to modern Portuguese nationalism, its second overseas empire, and its modern alliance system with England. Although Spain allowed Portugal's weakened empire some autonomy, Spanish rule in Portugal became increasingly burdensome and unacceptable. Spain's ambitious imperial efforts in Europe and overseas had an impact on the Portuguese as Spain made greater and greater demands on its smaller neighbor for manpower and money. Portugal's culture underwent a controversial Castilianization, while its empire became hostage to Spain's fortunes. New rival powers England, France, and Holland attacked and took parts of Spain's empire and at the same time attacked Portugal's empire, as well as the mother country.
       Portugal's empire bore the consequences of being attacked by Spain's bitter enemies in what was a form of world war. Portuguese losses were heavy. By 1640, Portugal had lost most of its Moroccan cities as well as Ceylon, the Moluccas, and sections of India. With this, Portugal's Asian empire was gravely weakened. Only Goa, Damão, Diu, Bombay, Timor, and Macau remained and, in Brazil, Dutch forces occupied the northeast.
       On 1 December 1640, long commemorated as a national holiday, Portuguese rebels led by the duke of Braganza overthrew Spanish domination and took advantage of Spanish weakness following a more serious rebellion in Catalonia. Portugal regained independence from Spain, but at a price: dependence on foreign assistance to maintain its independence in the form of the renewal of the alliance with England.
       Restoration and Second Empire, 1640-1822
       Foreign affairs and empire dominated the restoration era and aftermath, and Portugal again briefly enjoyed greater European power and prestige. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance was renewed and strengthened in treaties of 1642, 1654, and 1661, and Portugal's independence from Spain was underwritten by English pledges and armed assistance. In a Luso-Spanish treaty of 1668, Spain recognized Portugal's independence. Portugal's alliance with England was a marriage of convenience and necessity between two monarchies with important religious, cultural, and social differences. In return for legal, diplomatic, and trade privileges, as well as the use during war and peace of Portugal's great Lisbon harbor and colonial ports for England's navy, England pledged to protect Portugal and its scattered empire from any attack. The previously cited 17th-century alliance treaties were renewed later in the Treaty of Windsor, signed in London in 1899. On at least 10 different occasions after 1640, and during the next two centuries, England was central in helping prevent or repel foreign invasions of its ally, Portugal.
       Portugal's second empire (1640-1822) was largely Brazil-oriented. Portuguese colonization, exploitation of wealth, and emigration focused on Portuguese America, and imperial revenues came chiefly from Brazil. Between 1670 and 1740, Portugal's royalty and nobility grew wealthier on funds derived from Brazilian gold, diamonds, sugar, tobacco, and other crops, an enterprise supported by the Atlantic slave trade and the supply of African slave labor from West Africa and Angola. Visitors today can see where much of that wealth was invested: Portugal's rich legacy of monumental architecture. Meanwhile, the African slave trade took a toll in Angola and West Africa.
       In continental Portugal, absolutist monarchy dominated politics and government, and there was a struggle for position and power between the monarchy and other institutions, such as the Church and nobility. King José I's chief minister, usually known in history as the marquis of Pombal (ruled 1750-77), sharply suppressed the nobility and the
       Church (including the Inquisition, now a weak institution) and expelled the Jesuits. Pombal also made an effort to reduce economic dependence on England, Portugal's oldest ally. But his successes did not last much beyond his disputed time in office.
       Beginning in the late 18th century, the European-wide impact of the French Revolution and the rise of Napoleon placed Portugal in a vulnerable position. With the monarchy ineffectively led by an insane queen (Maria I) and her indecisive regent son (João VI), Portugal again became the focus of foreign ambition and aggression. With England unable to provide decisive assistance in time, France—with Spain's consent—invaded Portugal in 1807. As Napoleon's army under General Junot entered Lisbon meeting no resistance, Portugal's royal family fled on a British fleet to Brazil, where it remained in exile until 1821. In the meantime, Portugal's overseas empire was again under threat. There was a power vacuum as the monarch was absent, foreign armies were present, and new political notions of liberalism and constitutional monarchy were exciting various groups of citizens.
       Again England came to the rescue, this time in the form of the armies of the duke of Wellington. Three successive French invasions of Portugal were defeated and expelled, and Wellington succeeded in carrying the war against Napoleon across the Portuguese frontier into Spain. The presence of the English army, the new French-born liberal ideas, and the political vacuum combined to create revolutionary conditions. The French invasions and the peninsular wars, where Portuguese armed forces played a key role, marked the beginning of a new era in politics.
       Liberalism and Constitutional Monarchy, 1822-1910
       During 1807-22, foreign invasions, war, and civil strife over conflicting political ideas gravely damaged Portugal's commerce, economy, and novice industry. The next terrible blow was the loss of Brazil in 1822, the jewel in the imperial crown. Portugal's very independence seemed to be at risk. In vain, Portugal sought to resist Brazilian independence by force, but in 1825 it formally acknowledged Brazilian independence by treaty.
       Portugal's slow recovery from the destructive French invasions and the "war of independence" was complicated by civil strife over the form of constitutional monarchy that best suited Portugal. After struggles over these issues between 1820 and 1834, Portugal settled somewhat uncertainly into a moderate constitutional monarchy whose constitution (Charter of 1826) lent it strong political powers to exert a moderating influence between the executive and legislative branches of the government. It also featured a new upper middle class based on land ownership and commerce; a Catholic Church that, although still important, lived with reduced privileges and property; a largely African (third) empire to which Lisbon and Oporto devoted increasing spiritual and material resources, starting with the liberal imperial plans of 1836 and 1851, and continuing with the work of institutions like the Lisbon Society of Geography (established 1875); and a mass of rural peasants whose bonds to the land weakened after 1850 and who began to immigrate in increasing numbers to Brazil and North America.
       Chronic military intervention in national politics began in 19th-century Portugal. Such intervention, usually commencing with coups or pronunciamentos (military revolts), was a shortcut to the spoils of political office and could reflect popular discontent as well as the power of personalities. An early example of this was the 1817 golpe (coup) attempt of General Gomes Freire against British military rule in Portugal before the return of King João VI from Brazil. Except for a more stable period from 1851 to 1880, military intervention in politics, or the threat thereof, became a feature of the constitutional monarchy's political life, and it continued into the First Republic and the subsequent Estado Novo.
       Beginning with the Regeneration period (1851-80), Portugal experienced greater political stability and economic progress. Military intervention in politics virtually ceased; industrialization and construction of railroads, roads, and bridges proceeded; two political parties (Regenerators and Historicals) worked out a system of rotation in power; and leading intellectuals sparked a cultural revival in several fields. In 19th-century literature, there was a new golden age led by such figures as Alexandre Herculano (historian), Eça de Queirós (novelist), Almeida Garrett (playwright and essayist), Antero de Quental (poet), and Joaquim Oliveira Martins (historian and social scientist). In its third overseas empire, Portugal attempted to replace the slave trade and slavery with legitimate economic activities; to reform the administration; and to expand Portuguese holdings beyond coastal footholds deep into the African hinterlands in West, West Central, and East Africa. After 1841, to some extent, and especially after 1870, colonial affairs, combined with intense nationalism, pressures for economic profit in Africa, sentiment for national revival, and the drift of European affairs would make or break Lisbon governments.
       Beginning with the political crisis that arose out of the "English Ultimatum" affair of January 1890, the monarchy became discredtted and identified with the poorly functioning government, political parties splintered, and republicanism found more supporters. Portugal participated in the "Scramble for Africa," expanding its African holdings, but failed to annex territory connecting Angola and Mozambique. A growing foreign debt and state bankruptcy as of the early 1890s damaged the constitutional monarchy's reputation, despite the efforts of King Carlos in diplomacy, the renewal of the alliance in the Windsor Treaty of 1899, and the successful if bloody colonial wars in the empire (1880-97). Republicanism proclaimed that Portugal's weak economy and poor society were due to two historic institutions: the monarchy and the Catholic Church. A republic, its stalwarts claimed, would bring greater individual liberty; efficient, if more decentralized government; and a stronger colonial program while stripping the Church of its role in both society and education.
       As the monarchy lost support and republicans became more aggressive, violence increased in politics. King Carlos I and his heir Luís were murdered in Lisbon by anarchist-republicans on 1 February 1908. Following a military and civil insurrection and fighting between monarchist and republican forces, on 5 October 1910, King Manuel II fled Portugal and a republic was proclaimed.
       First Parliamentary Republic, 1910-26
       Portugal's first attempt at republican government was the most unstable, turbulent parliamentary republic in the history of 20th-century Western Europe. During a little under 16 years of the republic, there were 45 governments, a number of legislatures that did not complete normal terms, military coups, and only one president who completed his four-year term in office. Portuguese society was poorly prepared for this political experiment. Among the deadly legacies of the monarchy were a huge public debt; a largely rural, apolitical, and illiterate peasant population; conflict over the causes of the country's misfortunes; and lack of experience with a pluralist, democratic system.
       The republic had some talented leadership but lacked popular, institutional, and economic support. The 1911 republican constitution established only a limited democracy, as only a small portion of the adult male citizenry was eligible to vote. In a country where the majority was Catholic, the republic passed harshly anticlerical laws, and its institutions and supporters persecuted both the Church and its adherents. During its brief disjointed life, the First Republic drafted important reform plans in economic, social, and educational affairs; actively promoted development in the empire; and pursued a liberal, generous foreign policy. Following British requests for Portugal's assistance in World War I, Portugal entered the war on the Allied side in March 1916 and sent armies to Flanders and Portuguese Africa. Portugal's intervention in that conflict, however, was too costly in many respects, and the ultimate failure of the republic in part may be ascribed to Portugal's World War I activities.
       Unfortunately for the republic, its time coincided with new threats to Portugal's African possessions: World War I, social and political demands from various classes that could not be reconciled, excessive military intervention in politics, and, in particular, the worst economic and financial crisis Portugal had experienced since the 16th and 17th centuries. After the original Portuguese Republican Party (PRP, also known as the "Democrats") splintered into three warring groups in 1912, no true multiparty system emerged. The Democrats, except for only one or two elections, held an iron monopoly of electoral power, and political corruption became a major issue. As extreme right-wing dictatorships elsewhere in Europe began to take power in Italy (1922), neighboring Spain (1923), and Greece (1925), what scant popular support remained for the republic collapsed. Backed by a right-wing coalition of landowners from Alentejo, clergy, Coimbra University faculty and students, Catholic organizations, and big business, career military officers led by General Gomes da Costa executed a coup on 28 May 1926, turned out the last republican government, and established a military government.
       The Estado Novo (New State), 1926-74
       During the military phase (1926-32) of the Estado Novo, professional military officers, largely from the army, governed and administered Portugal and held key cabinet posts, but soon discovered that the military possessed no magic formula that could readily solve the problems inherited from the First Republic. Especially during the years 1926-31, the military dictatorship, even with its political repression of republican activities and institutions (military censorship of the press, political police action, and closure of the republic's rowdy parliament), was characterized by similar weaknesses: personalism and factionalism; military coups and political instability, including civil strife and loss of life; state debt and bankruptcy; and a weak economy. "Barracks parliamentarism" was not an acceptable alternative even to the "Nightmare Republic."
       Led by General Óscar Carmona, who had replaced and sent into exile General Gomes da Costa, the military dictatorship turned to a civilian expert in finance and economics to break the budget impasse and bring coherence to the disorganized system. Appointed minister of finance on 27 April 1928, the Coimbra University Law School professor of economics Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970) first reformed finance, helped balance the budget, and then turned to other concerns as he garnered extraordinary governing powers. In 1930, he was appointed interim head of another key ministry (Colonies) and within a few years had become, in effect, a civilian dictator who, with the military hierarchy's support, provided the government with coherence, a program, and a set of policies.
       For nearly 40 years after he was appointed the first civilian prime minister in 1932, Salazar's personality dominated the government. Unlike extreme right-wing dictators elsewhere in Europe, Salazar was directly appointed by the army but was never endorsed by a popular political party, street militia, or voter base. The scholarly, reclusive former Coimbra University professor built up what became known after 1932 as the Estado Novo ("New State"), which at the time of its overthrow by another military coup in 1974, was the longest surviving authoritarian regime in Western Europe. The system of Salazar and the largely academic and technocratic ruling group he gathered in his cabinets was based on the central bureaucracy of the state, which was supported by the president of the republic—always a senior career military officer, General Óscar Carmona (1928-51), General Craveiro Lopes (1951-58), and Admiral Américo Tómaz (1958-74)—and the complicity of various institutions. These included a rubber-stamp legislature called the National Assembly (1935-74) and a political police known under various names: PVDE (1932-45), PIDE (1945-69),
       and DGS (1969-74). Other defenders of the Estado Novo security were paramilitary organizations such as the National Republican Guard (GNR); the Portuguese Legion (PL); and the Portuguese Youth [Movement]. In addition to censorship of the media, theater, and books, there was political repression and a deliberate policy of depoliticization. All political parties except for the approved movement of regime loyalists, the União Nacional or (National Union), were banned.
       The most vigorous and more popular period of the New State was 1932-44, when the basic structures were established. Never monolithic or entirely the work of one person (Salazar), the New State was constructed with the assistance of several dozen top associates who were mainly academics from law schools, some technocrats with specialized skills, and a handful of trusted career military officers. The 1933 Constitution declared Portugal to be a "unitary, corporative Republic," and pressures to restore the monarchy were resisted. Although some of the regime's followers were fascists and pseudofascists, many more were conservative Catholics, integralists, nationalists, and monarchists of different varieties, and even some reactionary republicans. If the New State was authoritarian, it was not totalitarian and, unlike fascism in Benito Mussolini's Italy or Adolf Hitler's Germany, it usually employed the minimum of violence necessary to defeat what remained a largely fractious, incoherent opposition.
       With the tumultuous Second Republic and the subsequent civil war in nearby Spain, the regime felt threatened and reinforced its defenses. During what Salazar rightly perceived as a time of foreign policy crisis for Portugal (1936-45), he assumed control of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. From there, he pursued four basic foreign policy objectives: supporting the Nationalist rebels of General Francisco Franco in the Spanish Civil War (1936-39) and concluding defense treaties with a triumphant Franco; ensuring that General Franco in an exhausted Spain did not enter World War II on the Axis side; maintaining Portuguese neutrality in World War II with a post-1942 tilt toward the Allies, including granting Britain and the United States use of bases in the Azores Islands; and preserving and protecting Portugal's Atlantic Islands and its extensive, if poor, overseas empire in Africa and Asia.
       During the middle years of the New State (1944-58), many key Salazar associates in government either died or resigned, and there was greater social unrest in the form of unprecedented strikes and clandestine Communist activities, intensified opposition, and new threatening international pressures on Portugal's overseas empire. During the earlier phase of the Cold War (1947-60), Portugal became a steadfast, if weak, member of the US-dominated North Atlantic Treaty Organization alliance and, in 1955, with American support, Portugal joined the United Nations (UN). Colonial affairs remained a central concern of the regime. As of 1939, Portugal was the third largest colonial power in the world and possessed territories in tropical Africa (Angola, Mozambique, Guinea-Bissau, and São Tomé and Príncipe Islands) and the remnants of its 16th-century empire in Asia (Goa, Damão, Diu, East Timor, and Macau). Beginning in the early 1950s, following the independence of India in 1947, Portugal resisted Indian pressures to decolonize Portuguese India and used police forces to discourage internal opposition in its Asian and African colonies.
       The later years of the New State (1958-68) witnessed the aging of the increasingly isolated but feared Salazar and new threats both at home and overseas. Although the regime easily overcame the brief oppositionist threat from rival presidential candidate General Humberto Delgado in the spring of 1958, new developments in the African and Asian empires imperiled the authoritarian system. In February 1961, oppositionists hijacked the Portuguese ocean liner Santa Maria and, in following weeks, African insurgents in northern Angola, although they failed to expel the Portuguese, gained worldwide media attention, discredited the New State, and began the 13-year colonial war. After thwarting a dissident military coup against his continued leadership, Salazar and his ruling group mobilized military repression in Angola and attempted to develop the African colonies at a faster pace in order to ensure Portuguese control. Meanwhile, the other European colonial powers (Britain, France, Belgium, and Spain) rapidly granted political independence to their African territories.
       At the time of Salazar's removal from power in September 1968, following a stroke, Portugal's efforts to maintain control over its colonies appeared to be successful. President Americo Tomás appointed Dr. Marcello Caetano as Salazar's successor as prime minister. While maintaining the New State's basic structures, and continuing the regime's essential colonial policy, Caetano attempted wider reforms in colonial administration and some devolution of power from Lisbon, as well as more freedom of expression in Lisbon. Still, a great deal of the budget was devoted to supporting the wars against the insurgencies in Africa. Meanwhile in Asia, Portuguese India had fallen when the Indian army invaded in December 1961. The loss of Goa was a psychological blow to the leadership of the New State, and of the Asian empire only East Timor and Macau remained.
       The Caetano years (1968-74) were but a hiatus between the waning Salazar era and a new regime. There was greater political freedom and rapid economic growth (5-6 percent annually to late 1973), but Caetano's government was unable to reform the old system thoroughly and refused to consider new methods either at home or in the empire. In the end, regime change came from junior officers of the professional military who organized the Armed Forces Movement (MFA) against the Caetano government. It was this group of several hundred officers, mainly in the army and navy, which engineered a largely bloodless coup in Lisbon on 25 April 1974. Their unexpected action brought down the 48-year-old New State and made possible the eventual establishment and consolidation of democratic governance in Portugal, as well as a reorientation of the country away from the Atlantic toward Europe.
       Revolution of Carnations, 1974-76
       Following successful military operations of the Armed Forces Movement against the Caetano government, Portugal experienced what became known as the "Revolution of Carnations." It so happened that during the rainy week of the military golpe, Lisbon flower shops were featuring carnations, and the revolutionaries and their supporters adopted the red carnation as the common symbol of the event, as well as of the new freedom from dictatorship. The MFA, whose leaders at first were mostly little-known majors and captains, proclaimed a three-fold program of change for the new Portugal: democracy; decolonization of the overseas empire, after ending the colonial wars; and developing a backward economy in the spirit of opportunity and equality. During the first 24 months after the coup, there was civil strife, some anarchy, and a power struggle. With the passing of the Estado Novo, public euphoria burst forth as the new provisional military government proclaimed the freedoms of speech, press, and assembly, and abolished censorship, the political police, the Portuguese Legion, Portuguese Youth, and other New State organizations, including the National Union. Scores of political parties were born and joined the senior political party, the Portuguese Community Party (PCP), and the Socialist Party (PS), founded shortly before the coup.
       Portugal's Revolution of Carnations went through several phases. There was an attempt to take control by radical leftists, including the PCP and its allies. This was thwarted by moderate officers in the army, as well as by the efforts of two political parties: the PS and the Social Democrats (PPD, later PSD). The first phase was from April to September 1974. Provisional president General Antonio Spínola, whose 1974 book Portugal and the Future had helped prepare public opinion for the coup, met irresistible leftist pressures. After Spinola's efforts to avoid rapid decolonization of the African empire failed, he resigned in September 1974. During the second phase, from September 1974 to March 1975, radical military officers gained control, but a coup attempt by General Spínola and his supporters in Lisbon in March 1975 failed and Spínola fled to Spain.
       In the third phase of the Revolution, March-November 1975, a strong leftist reaction followed. Farm workers occupied and "nationalized" 1.1 million hectares of farmland in the Alentejo province, and radical military officers in the provisional government ordered the nationalization of Portuguese banks (foreign banks were exempted), utilities, and major industries, or about 60 percent of the economic system. There were power struggles among various political parties — a total of 50 emerged—and in the streets there was civil strife among labor, military, and law enforcement groups. A constituent assembly, elected on 25 April 1975, in Portugal's first free elections since 1926, drafted a democratic constitution. The Council of the Revolution (CR), briefly a revolutionary military watchdog committee, was entrenched as part of the government under the constitution, until a later revision. During the chaotic year of 1975, about 30 persons were killed in political frays while unstable provisional governments came and went. On 25 November 1975, moderate military forces led by Colonel Ramalho Eanes, who later was twice elected president of the republic (1976 and 1981), defeated radical, leftist military groups' revolutionary conspiracies.
       In the meantime, Portugal's scattered overseas empire experienced a precipitous and unprepared decolonization. One by one, the former colonies were granted and accepted independence—Guinea-Bissau (September 1974), Cape Verde Islands (July 1975), and Mozambique (July 1975). Portugal offered to turn over Macau to the People's Republic of China, but the offer was refused then and later negotiations led to the establishment of a formal decolonization or hand-over date of 1999. But in two former colonies, the process of decolonization had tragic results.
       In Angola, decolonization negotiations were greatly complicated by the fact that there were three rival nationalist movements in a struggle for power. The January 1975 Alvor Agreement signed by Portugal and these three parties was not effectively implemented. A bloody civil war broke out in Angola in the spring of 1975 and, when Portuguese armed forces withdrew and declared that Angola was independent on 11 November 1975, the bloodshed only increased. Meanwhile, most of the white Portuguese settlers from Angola and Mozambique fled during the course of 1975. Together with African refugees, more than 600,000 of these retornados ("returned ones") went by ship and air to Portugal and thousands more to Namibia, South Africa, Brazil, Canada, and the United States.
       The second major decolonization disaster was in Portugal's colony of East Timor in the Indonesian archipelago. Portugal's capacity to supervise and control a peaceful transition to independence in this isolated, neglected colony was limited by the strength of giant Indonesia, distance from Lisbon, and Portugal's revolutionary disorder and inability to defend Timor. In early December 1975, before Portugal granted formal independence and as one party, FRETILIN, unilaterally declared East Timor's independence, Indonesia's armed forces invaded, conquered, and annexed East Timor. Indonesian occupation encountered East Timorese resistance, and a heavy loss of life followed. The East Timor question remained a contentious international issue in the UN, as well as in Lisbon and Jakarta, for more than 20 years following Indonesia's invasion and annexation of the former colony of Portugal. Major changes occurred, beginning in 1998, after Indonesia underwent a political revolution and allowed a referendum in East Timor to decide that territory's political future in August 1999. Most East Timorese chose independence, but Indonesian forces resisted that verdict until
       UN intervention in September 1999. Following UN rule for several years, East Timor attained full independence on 20 May 2002.
       Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-2000
       After several free elections and record voter turnouts between 25 April 1975 and June 1976, civil war was averted and Portugal's second democratic republic began to stabilize. The MFA was dissolved, the military were returned to the barracks, and increasingly elected civilians took over the government of the country. The 1976 Constitution was revised several times beginning in 1982 and 1989, in order to reempha-size the principle of free enterprise in the economy while much of the large, nationalized sector was privatized. In June 1976, General Ram-alho Eanes was elected the first constitutional president of the republic (five-year term), and he appointed socialist leader Dr. Mário Soares as prime minister of the first constitutional government.
       From 1976 to 1985, Portugal's new system featured a weak economy and finances, labor unrest, and administrative and political instability. The difficult consolidation of democratic governance was eased in part by the strong currency and gold reserves inherited from the Estado Novo, but Lisbon seemed unable to cope with high unemployment, new debt, the complex impact of the refugees from Africa, world recession, and the agitation of political parties. Four major parties emerged from the maelstrom of 1974-75, except for the Communist Party, all newly founded. They were, from left to right, the Communists (PCP); the Socialists (PS), who managed to dominate governments and the legislature but not win a majority in the Assembly of the Republic; the Social Democrats (PSD); and the Christian Democrats (CDS). During this period, the annual growth rate was low (l-2 percent), and the nationalized sector of the economy stagnated.
       Enhanced economic growth, greater political stability, and more effective central government as of 1985, and especially 1987, were due to several developments. In 1977, Portugal applied for membership in the European Economic Community (EEC), now the European Union (EU) since 1993. In January 1986, with Spain, Portugal was granted membership, and economic and financial progress in the intervening years has been significantly influenced by the comparatively large investment, loans, technology, advice, and other assistance from the EEC. Low unemployment, high annual growth rates (5 percent), and moderate inflation have also been induced by the new political and administrative stability in Lisbon. Led by Prime Minister Cavaco Silva, an economist who was trained abroad, the PSD's strong organization, management, and electoral support since 1985 have assisted in encouraging economic recovery and development. In 1985, the PSD turned the PS out of office and won the general election, although they did not have an absolute majority of assembly seats. In 1986, Mário Soares was elected president of the republic, the first civilian to hold that office since the First Republic. In the elections of 1987 and 1991, however, the PSD was returned to power with clear majorities of over 50 percent of the vote.
       Although the PSD received 50.4 percent of the vote in the 1991 parliamentary elections and held a 42-seat majority in the Assembly of the Republic, the party began to lose public support following media revelations regarding corruption and complaints about Prime Minister Cavaco Silva's perceived arrogant leadership style. President Mário Soares voiced criticism of the PSD's seemingly untouchable majority and described a "tyranny of the majority." Economic growth slowed down. In the parliamentary elections of 1995 and the presidential election of 1996, the PSD's dominance ended for the time being. Prime Minister Antônio Guterres came to office when the PS won the October 1995 elections, and in the subsequent presidential contest, in January 1996, socialist Jorge Sampaio, the former mayor of Lisbon, was elected president of the republic, thus defeating Cavaco Silva's bid. Young and popular, Guterres moved the PS toward the center of the political spectrum. Under Guterres, the PS won the October 1999 parliamentary elections. The PS defeated the PSD but did not manage to win a clear, working majority of seats, and this made the PS dependent upon alliances with smaller parties, including the PCP.
       In the local elections in December 2001, the PSD's criticism of PS's heavy public spending allowed the PSD to take control of the key cities of Lisbon, Oporto, and Coimbra. Guterres resigned, and parliamentary elections were brought forward from 2004 to March 2002. The PSD won a narrow victory with 40 percent of the votes, and Jose Durão Barroso became prime minister. Having failed to win a majority of the seats in parliament forced the PSD to govern in coalition with the right-wing Popular Party (PP) led by Paulo Portas. Durão Barroso set about reducing government spending by cutting the budgets of local authorities, freezing civil service hiring, and reviving the economy by accelerating privatization of state-owned enterprises. These measures provoked a 24-hour strike by public-sector workers. Durão Barroso reacted with vows to press ahead with budget-cutting measures and imposed a wage freeze on all employees earning more than €1,000, which affected more than one-half of Portugal's work force.
       In June 2004, Durão Barroso was invited by Romano Prodi to succeed him as president of the European Commission. Durão Barroso accepted and resigned the prime ministership in July. Pedro Santana Lopes, the leader of the PSD, became prime minister. Already unpopular at the time of Durão Barroso's resignation, the PSD-led government became increasingly unpopular under Santana Lopes. A month-long delay in the start of the school year and confusion over his plan to cut taxes and raise public-sector salaries, eroded confidence even more. By November, Santana Lopes's government was so unpopular that President Jorge Sampaio was obliged to dissolve parliament and hold new elections, two years ahead of schedule.
       Parliamentary elections were held on 20 February 2005. The PS, which had promised the electorate disciplined and transparent governance, educational reform, the alleviation of poverty, and a boost in employment, won 45 percent of the vote and the majority of the seats in parliament. The leader of the PS, José Sôcrates became prime minister on 12 March 2005. In the regularly scheduled presidential elections held on 6 January 2006, the former leader of the PSD and prime minister, Aníbal Cavaco Silva, won a narrow victory and became president on 9 March 2006. With a mass protest, public teachers' strike, and street demonstrations in March 2008, Portugal's media, educational, and social systems experienced more severe pressures. With the spreading global recession beginning in September 2008, Portugal's economic and financial systems became more troubled.
       Owing to its geographic location on the southwestern most edge of continental Europe, Portugal has been historically in but not of Europe. Almost from the beginning of its existence in the 12th century as an independent monarchy, Portugal turned its back on Europe and oriented itself toward the Atlantic Ocean. After carving out a Christian kingdom on the western portion of the Iberian peninsula, Portuguese kings gradually built and maintained a vast seaborne global empire that became central to the way Portugal understood its individuality as a nation-state. While the creation of this empire allows Portugal to claim an unusual number of "firsts" or distinctions in world and Western history, it also retarded Portugal's economic, social, and political development. It can be reasonably argued that the Revolution of 25 April 1974 was the most decisive event in Portugal's long history because it finally ended Portugal's oceanic mission and view of itself as an imperial power. After the 1974 Revolution, Portugal turned away from its global mission and vigorously reoriented itself toward Europe. Contemporary Portugal is now both in and of Europe.
       The turn toward Europe began immediately after 25 April 1974. Portugal granted independence to its African colonies in 1975. It was admitted to the European Council and took the first steps toward accession to the European Economic Community (EEC) in 1976. On 28 March 1977, the Portuguese government officially applied for EEC membership. Because of Portugal's economic and social backwardness, which would require vast sums of EEC money to overcome, negotiations for membership were long and difficult. Finally, a treaty of accession was signed on 12 June 1985. Portugal officially joined the EEC (the European Union [EU] since 1993) on 1 January 1986. Since becoming a full-fledged member of the EU, Portugal has been steadily overcoming the economic and social underdevelopment caused by its imperial past and is becoming more like the rest of Europe.
       Membership in the EU has speeded up the structural transformation of Portugal's economy, which actually began during the Estado Novo. Investments made by the Estado Novo in Portugal's economy began to shift employment out of the agricultural sector, which, in 1950, accounted for 50 percent of Portugal's economically active population. Today, only 10 percent of the economically active population is employed in the agricultural sector (the highest among EU member states); 30 percent in the industrial sector (also the highest among EU member states); and 60 percent in the service sector (the lowest among EU member states). The economically active population numbers about 5,000,000 employed, 56 percent of whom are women. Women workers are the majority of the workforce in the agricultural and service sectors (the highest among the EU member states). The expansion of the service sector has been primarily in health care and education. Portugal has had the lowest unemployment rates among EU member states, with the overall rate never being more than 10 percent of the active population. Since joining the EU, the number of employers increased from 2.6 percent to 5.8 percent of the active population; self-employed from 16 to 19 percent; and employees from 65 to 70 percent. Twenty-six percent of the employers are women. Unemployment tends to hit younger workers in industry and transportation, women employed in domestic service, workers on short-term contracts, and poorly educated workers. Salaried workers earn only 63 percent of the EU average, and hourly workers only one-third to one-half of that earned by their EU counterparts. Despite having had the second highest growth of gross national product (GNP) per inhabitant (after Ireland) among EU member states, the above data suggest that while much has been accomplished in terms of modernizing the Portuguese economy, much remains to be done to bring Portugal's economy up to the level of the "average" EU member state.
       Membership in the EU has also speeded up changes in Portuguese society. Over the last 30 years, coastalization and urbanization have intensified. Fully 50 percent of Portuguese live in the coastal urban conurbations of Lisbon, Oporto, Braga, Aveiro, Coimbra, Viseu, Évora, and Faro. The Portuguese population is one of the oldest among EU member states (17.3 percent are 65 years of age or older) thanks to a considerable increase in life expectancy at birth (77.87 years for the total population, 74.6 years for men, 81.36 years for women) and one of the lowest birthrates (10.59 births/1,000) in Europe. Family size averages 2.8 persons per household, with the strict nuclear family (one or two generations) in which both parents work being typical. Common law marriages, cohabitating couples, and single-parent households are more and more common. The divorce rate has also increased. "Youth Culture" has developed. The young have their own meeting places, leisure-time activities, and nightlife (bars, clubs, and discos).
       All Portuguese citizens, whether they have contributed or not, have a right to an old-age pension, invalidity benefits, widowed persons' pension, as well as payments for disabilities, children, unemployment, and large families. There is a national minimum wage (€385 per month), which is low by EU standards. The rapid aging of Portugal's population has changed the ratio of contributors to pensioners to 1.7, the lowest in the EU. This has created deficits in Portugal's social security fund.
       The adult literacy rate is about 92 percent. Illiteracy is still found among the elderly. Although universal compulsory education up to grade 9 was achieved in 1980, only 21.2 percent of the population aged 25-64 had undergone secondary education, compared to an EU average of 65.7 percent. Portugal's higher education system currently consists of 14 state universities and 14 private universities, 15 state polytechnic institutions, one Catholic university, and one military academy. All in all, Portugal spends a greater percentage of its state budget on education than most EU member states. Despite this high level of expenditure, the troubled Portuguese education system does not perform well. Early leaving and repetition rates are among the highest among EU member states.
       After the Revolution of 25 April 1974, Portugal created a National Health Service, which today consists of 221 hospitals and 512 medical centers employing 33,751 doctors and 41,799 nurses. Like its education system, Portugal's medical system is inefficient. There are long waiting lists for appointments with specialists and for surgical procedures.
       Structural changes in Portugal's economy and society mean that social life in Portugal is not too different from that in other EU member states. A mass consumption society has been created. Televisions, telephones, refrigerators, cars, music equipment, mobile phones, and personal computers are commonplace. Sixty percent of Portuguese households possess at least one automobile, and 65 percent of Portuguese own their own home. Portuguese citizens are more aware of their legal rights than ever before. This has resulted in a trebling of the number of legal proceeding since 1960 and an eight-fold increase in the number of lawyers. In general, Portuguese society has become more permissive and secular; the Catholic Church and the armed forces are much less influential than in the past. Portugal's population is also much more culturally, religiously, and ethnically diverse, a consequence of the coming to Portugal of hundreds of thousands of immigrants, mainly from former African colonies.
       Portuguese are becoming more cosmopolitan and sophisticated through the impact of world media, the Internet, and the World Wide Web. A prime case in point came in the summer and early fall of 1999, with the extraordinary events in East Timor and the massive Portuguese popular responses. An internationally monitored referendum in East Timor, Portugal's former colony in the Indonesian archipelago and under Indonesian occupation from late 1975 to summer 1999, resulted in a vote of 78.5 percent for rejecting integration with Indonesia and for independence. When Indonesian prointegration gangs, aided by the Indonesian military, responded to the referendum with widespread brutality and threatened to reverse the verdict of the referendum, there was a spontaneous popular outpouring of protest in the cities and towns of Portugal. An avalanche of Portuguese e-mail fell on leaders and groups in the UN and in certain countries around the world as Portugal's diplomats, perhaps to compensate for the weak initial response to Indonesian armed aggression in 1975, called for the protection of East Timor as an independent state and for UN intervention to thwart Indonesian action. Using global communications networks, the Portuguese were able to mobilize UN and world public opinion against Indonesian actions and aided the eventual independence of East Timor on 20 May 2002.
       From the Revolution of 25 April 1974 until the 1990s, Portugal had a large number of political parties, one of the largest Communist parties in western Europe, frequent elections, and endemic cabinet instability. Since the 1990s, the number of political parties has been dramatically reduced and cabinet stability increased. Gradually, the Portuguese electorate has concentrated around two larger parties, the right-of-center Social Democrats (PSD) and the left-of-center Socialist (PS). In the 1980s, these two parties together garnered 65 percent of the vote and 70 percent of the seats in parliament. In 2005, these percentages had risen to 74 percent and 85 percent, respectively. In effect, Portugal is currently a two-party dominant system in which the two largest parties — PS and PSD—alternate in and out of power, not unlike the rotation of the two main political parties (the Regenerators and the Historicals) during the last decades (1850s to 1880s) of the liberal constitutional monarchy. As Portugal's democracy has consolidated, turnout rates for the eligible electorate have declined. In the 1970s, turnout was 85 percent. In Portugal's most recent parliamentary election (2005), turnout had fallen to 65 percent of the eligible electorate.
       Portugal has benefited greatly from membership in the EU, and whatever doubts remain about the price paid for membership, no Portuguese government in the near future can afford to sever this connection. The vast majority of Portuguese citizens see membership in the EU as a "good thing" and strongly believe that Portugal has benefited from membership. Only the Communist Party opposed membership because it reduces national sovereignty, serves the interests of capitalists not workers, and suffers from a democratic deficit. Despite the high level of support for the EU, Portuguese voters are increasingly not voting in elections for the European Parliament, however. Turnout for European Parliament elections fell from 40 percent of the eligible electorate in the 1999 elections to 38 percent in the 2004 elections.
       In sum, Portugal's turn toward Europe has done much to overcome its backwardness. However, despite the economic, social, and political progress made since 1986, Portugal has a long way to go before it can claim to be on a par with the level found even in Spain, much less the rest of western Europe. As Portugal struggles to move from underde-velopment, especially in the rural areas away from the coast, it must keep in mind the perils of too rapid modern development, which could damage two of its most precious assets: its scenery and environment. The growth and future prosperity of the economy will depend on the degree to which the government and the private sector will remain stewards of clean air, soil, water, and other finite resources on which the tourism industry depends and on which Portugal's world image as a unique place to visit rests. Currently, Portugal is investing heavily in renewable energy from solar, wind, and wave power in order to account for about 50 percent of its electricity needs by 2010. Portugal opened the world's largest solar power plant and the world's first commercial wave power farm in 2006.
       An American documentary film on Portugal produced in the 1970s described this little country as having "a Past in Search of a Future." In the years after the Revolution of 25 April 1974, it could be said that Portugal is now living in "a Present in Search of a Future." Increasingly, that future lies in Europe as an active and productive member of the EU.

    Historical dictionary of Portugal > Historical Portugal

  • 6 БИБЛИОГРАФИЯ

    Мы приняли следующие сокращения для наиболее часто упоминаемых книг и журналов:
    IJP - International Journal of Psycho-analysis
    JAPA - Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association
    SE - Standard Edition of the Complete Psychological Works of Sigmund Freud, ed. James Strachey (London: Hogarth Press and the Institute of Psycho-Analysis, 1953—74.)
    PSOC - Psychoanalytic Study of the Child (New Haven: Yale University Press)
    PQ - Psychoanalytic Quarterly
    WAF - The Writings of Anna Freud, ed. Anna Freud (New York: International Universities Press, 1966—74)
    PMC - Psychoanalysis The Major Concepts ed. Burness E. Moore and Bernard D. Fine (New Haven: Yale University Press)
    \
    О словаре: _about - Psychoanalytic Terms and Concepts
    \
    1. Abend, S. M. Identity. PMC. Forthcoming.
    2. Abend, S. M. (1974) Problems of identity. PQ, 43.
    3. Abend, S. M., Porder, M. S. & Willick, M. S. (1983) Borderline Patients. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    4. Abraham, K. (1916) The first pregenital stage of libido. Selected Papers. London, Hogarth Press, 1948.
    5. Abraham, K. (1917) Ejaculatio praecox. In: selected Papers. New York Basic Books.
    6. Abraham, K. (1921) Contributions to the theory of the anal character. Selected Papers. New York: Basic Books, 1953.
    7. Abraham, K. (1924) A Short study of the development of the libido, viewed in the light of mental disorders. In: Selected Papers. London: Hogarth Press, 1927.
    8. Abraham, K. (1924) Manic-depressive states and the pre-genital levels of the libido. In: Selected Papers. London: Hogarth Press, 1949.
    9. Abraham, K. (1924) Selected Papers. London: Hogarth Press, 1948.
    10. Abraham, K. (1924) The influence of oral erotism on character formation. Ibid.
    11. Abraham, K. (1925) The history of an impostor in the light of psychoanalytic knowledge. In: Clinical Papers and Essays on Psychoanalysis. New York: Basic Books, 1955, vol. 2.
    12. Abrams, S. (1971) The psychoanalytic unconsciousness. In: The Unconscious Today, ed. M. Kanzer. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    13. Abrams, S. (1981) Insight. PSOC, 36.
    14. Abse, D W. (1985) The depressive character In Depressive States and their Treatment, ed. V. Volkan New York: Jason Aronson.
    15. Abse, D. W. (1985) Hysteria and Related Mental Disorders. Bristol: John Wright.
    16. Ackner, B. (1954) Depersonalization. J. Ment. Sci., 100.
    17. Adler, A. (1924) Individual Psychology. New York: Harcourt, Brace.
    18. Akhtar, S. (1984) The syndrome of identity diffusion. Amer. J. Psychiat., 141.
    19. Alexander, F. (1950) Psychosomatic Medicine. New York: Norton.
    20. Allen, D. W. (1974) The Feat- of Looking. Charlottesvill, Va: Univ. Press of Virginia.
    21. Allen, D. W. (1980) Psychoanalytic treatment of the exhibitionist. In: Exhibitionist, Description, Assessment, and Treatment, ed. D. Cox. New York: Garland STPM Press.
    22. Allport, G. (1937) Personality. New York: Henry Holt.
    23. Almansi, R. J. (1960) The face-breast equation. JAPA, 6.
    24. Almansi, R. J. (1979) Scopophilia and object loss. PQ, 47.
    25. Altman, L. Z. (1969) The Dream in Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    26. Altman, L. Z. (1977) Some vicissitudes of love. JAPA, 25.
    27. American Psychiatric Association. (1987) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, 3d ed. revised. Washington, D. C.
    28. Ansbacher, Z. & Ansbacher, R. (1956) The Individual Psychology of Alfred Adler. New York: Basic Books.
    29. Anthony, E. J. (1981) Shame, guilt, and the feminine self in psychoanalysis. In: Object and Self, ed. S. Tuttman, C. Kaye & M. Zimmerman. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    30. Arlow. J. A. (1953) Masturbation and symptom formation. JAPA, 1.
    31. Arlow. J. A. (1959) The structure of the deja vu experience. JAPA, 7.
    32. Arlow. J. A. (1961) Ego psychology and the study of mythology. JAPA, 9.
    33. Arlow. J. A. (1963) Conflict, regression and symptom formation. IJP, 44.
    34. Arlow. J. A. (1966) Depersonalization and derealization. In: Psychoanalysis: A General Psychology, ed. R. M. Loewenstein, L. M. Newman, M. Schur & A. J. Solnit. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    35. Arlow. J. A. (1969) Fantasy, memory and reality testing. PQ, 38.
    36. Arlow. J. A. (1969) Unconscious fantasy and disturbances of mental experience. PQ, 38.
    37. Arlow. J. A. (1970) The psychopathology of the psychoses. IJP, 51.
    38. Arlow. J. A. (1975) The structural hypothesis. PQ, 44.
    39. Arlow. J. A. (1977) Affects and the psychoanalytic situation. IJP, 58.
    40. Arlow. J. A. (1979) Metaphor and the psychoanalytic situation. PQ, 48.
    41. Arlow. J. A. (1979) The genesis of interpretation. JAPA, 27 (suppl.).
    42. Arlow. J. A. (1982) Problems of the superego concept. PSOC, 37.
    43. Arlow. J. A. (1984) Disturbances of the sense of time. PQ, 53.
    44. Arlow. J. A. (1985) Some technical problems of countertransference. PQ, 54.
    45. Arlow, J. A. & Brenner, C. (1963) Psychoanalytic Concepts and the Structural Theory, New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    46. Arlow, J. A. & Brenner, C. (1969) The psychopathology of the psychoses. IJP, 50.
    47. Asch, S. S. (1966) Depression. PSOC, 21.
    48. Asch, S. S. (1976) Varieties of negative therapeutic reactions and problems of technique. JAPA, 24.
    49. Atkins, N. (1970) The Oedipus myth. Adolescence, and the succession of generations. JAPA, 18.
    50. Atkinson, J. W. & Birch, D. (1970) The Dynamics of Action. New York: Wiley.
    51. Bachrach, H. M. & Leaff, L. A. (1978) Analyzability. JAPA, 26.
    52. Bacon, C. (1956) A developmental theory of female homosexuality. In: Perversions,ed, S. Lorand & M. Balint. New York: Gramercy.
    53. Bak, R. C. (1953) Fetishism. JAPA. 1.
    54. Bak, R. C. (1968) The phallic woman. PSOC, 23.
    55. Bak, R. C. & Stewart, W. A. (1974) Fetishism, transvestism, and voyeurism. An American Handbook of Psychiatry, ed. S. Arieti. New York: Basic Books, vol. 3.
    56. Balint, A. (1949) Love for mother and mother-love. IJP, 30.
    57. Balter, L., Lothane, Z. & Spencer, J. H. (1980) On the analyzing instrument, PQ, 49.
    58. Basch, M. F. (1973) Psychoanalysis and theory formation. Ann. Psychoanal., 1.
    59. Basch, M. F. (1976) The concept of affect. JAPA, 24.
    60. Basch, M. F. (1981) Selfobject disorders and psychoanalytic theory. JAPA, 29.
    61. Basch, M. F. (1983) Emphatic understanding. JAPA. 31.
    62. Balldry, F. Character. PMC. Forthcoming.
    63. Balldry, F. (1983) The evolution of the concept of character in Freud's writings. JAPA. 31.
    64. Begelman, D. A. (1971) Misnaming, metaphors, the medical model and some muddles. Psychiatry, 34.
    65. Behrends, R. S. & Blatt, E. J. (1985) Internalization and psychological development throughout the life cycle. PSOC, 40.
    66. Bell, A. (1961) Some observations on the role of the scrotal sac and testicles JAPA, 9.
    67. Benedeck, T. (1949) The psychosomatic implications of the primary unit. Amer. J. Orthopsychiat., 19.
    68. Beres, C. (1958) Vicissitudes of superego functions and superego precursors in childhood. FSOC, 13.
    69. Beres, D. Conflict. PMC. Forthcoming.
    70. Beres, D. (1956) Ego deviation and the concept of schizophrenia. PSOC, 11.
    71. Beres, D. (1960) Perception, imagination and reality. IJP, 41.
    72. Beres, D. (1960) The psychoanalytic psychology of imagination. JAPA, 8.
    73. Beres, D. & Joseph, E. D. (1965) Structure and function in psychoanalysis. IJP, 46.
    74. Beres, D. (1970) The concept of mental representation in psychoanalysis. IJP, 51.
    75. Berg, M D. (1977) The externalizing transference. IJP, 58.
    76. Bergeret, J. (1985) Reflection on the scientific responsi bilities of the International Psychoanalytical Association. Memorandum distributed at 34th IPA Congress, Humburg.
    77. Bergman, A. (1978) From mother to the world outside. In: Grolnick et. al. (1978).
    78. Bergmann, M. S. (1980) On the intrapsychic function of falling in love. PQ, 49.
    79. Berliner, B. (1966) Psychodynamics of the depressive character. Psychoanal. Forum, 1.
    80. Bernfeld, S. (1931) Zur Sublimierungslehre. Imago, 17.
    81. Bibring, E. (1937) On the theory of the therapeutic results of psychoanalysis. IJP, 18.
    82. Bibring, E. (1941) The conception of the repetition compulsion. PQ, 12.
    83. Bibring, E. (1953) The mechanism of depression. In: Affective Disorders, ed. P. Greenacre. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    84. Bibring, E. (1954) Psychoanalysis and the dynamic psychotherapies. JAPA, 2.
    85. Binswanger, H. (1963) Positive aspects of the animus. Zьrich: Spring.
    86. Bion Francesca Abingdon: Fleetwood Press.
    87. Bion, W. R. (1952) Croup dynamics. IJP, 33.
    88. Bion, W. R. (1961) Experiences in Groups. London: Tavistock.
    89. Bion, W. R. (1962) A theory of thinking. IJP, 40.
    90. Bion, W. R. (1962) Learning from Experience. London: William Heinemann.
    91. Bion, W. R. (1963) Elements of Psychoanalysis. London: William Heinemann.
    92. Bion, W. R. (1965) Transformations. London: William Heinemann.
    93. Bion, W. R. (1970) Attention and Interpretation. London: Tavistock.
    94. Bion, W. R. (1985) All My Sins Remembered, ed. Francesca Bion. Adingdon: Fleetwood Press.
    95. Bird, B. (1972) Notes on transference. JAPA, 20.
    96. Blanck, G. & Blanck, R. (1974) Ego Psychology. New York: Columbia Univ. Press.
    97. Blatt, S. J. (1974) Levels of object representation in anaclitic and introjective depression. PSOC, 29.
    98. Blau, A. (1955) A unitary hypothesis of emotion. PQ, 24.
    99. Bleuler, E. (1911) Dementia Praecox or the Group of Schizophrenias. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1951.
    100. Blos, P. (1954) Prolonged adolescence. Amer. J. Orthopsychiat., 24.
    101. Blos, P. (1962) On Adolescence. New York: Free Press.
    102. Blos, P. (1972) The epigenesia of the adult neurosis. 27.
    103. Blos, P. (1979) Modification in the traditional psychoanalytic theory of adolescent development. Adolescent Psychiat., 8.
    104. Blos, P. (1984) Son and father. JAPA_. 32.
    105. Blum, G. S. (1963) Prepuberty and adolescence, In Studies ed. R. E. Grinder. New York: McMillan.
    106. Blum, H. P. Symbolism. FMC. Forthcoming.
    107. Blum, H. P. (1976) Female Psychology. JAPA, 24 (suppl.).
    108. Blum, H. P. (1976) Masochism, the ego ideal and the psychology of women. JAPA, 24 (suppl.).
    109. Blum, H. P. (1980) The value of reconstruction in adult psychoanalysis. IJP, 61.
    110. Blum, H. P. (1981) Forbidden quest and the analytic ideal. PQ, 50.
    111. Blum, H. P. (1983) Defense and resistance. Foreword. JAFA, 31.
    112. Blum, H. P., Kramer, Y., Richards, A. K. & Richards, A. D., eds. (1988) Fantasy, Myth and Reality: Essays in Honor of Jacob A. Arlow. Madison, Conn.: Int. Univ. Press.
    113. Boehm, F. (1930) The femininity-complex In men. IJP,11.
    114. Boesky, D. Structural theory. PMC. Forthcoming.
    115. Boesky, D. (1973) Deja raconte as a screen defense. PQ, 42.
    116. Boesky, D. (1982) Acting out. IJP, 63.
    117. Boesky, D. (1986) Questions about Sublimation In Psychoanalysis the Science of Mental Conflict, ed. A. D. Richards & M. S. Willick. Hillsdale, N. J.: Analytic Press.
    118. Bornstein, B. (1935) Phobia in a 2 1/2-year-old child. PQ, 4.
    119. Bornstein, B. (1951) On latency. PSOC, 6.
    120. Bornstein, M., ed. (1983) Values and neutrality in psychoanalysis. Psychoanal. Inquiry, 3.
    121. Bowlby, J. (1960) Grief and morning in infancy and early childhood. PSOC. 15.
    122. Bowlby, J. (1961) Process of mourning. IJP. 42.
    123. Bowlby, J. (1980) Attachment and Loss, vol. 3. New York: Basic Books.
    124. Bradlow, P. A. (1973) Depersonalization, ego splitting, non-human fantasy and shame. IJP, 54.
    125. Brazelton, T. B., Kozlowsky, B. & Main, M. (1974) The early motherinfant interaction. In: The Effect of the Infant on Its Caregiver, ed. M. Lewis & L. Rosenblum New York Wiley.
    126. Brenner, C. (1957) The nature and development of the concept of repression in Freud's writings. PSOC, 12.
    127. Brenner, C. (1959) The masochistic character. JAPA, 7.
    128. Brenner, C. (1973) An Elementary Textbook of Psycho-analysis. New York Int. Univ. Press.
    129. Brenner, C. (1974) On the nature and development of affects PQ, 43.
    130. Brenner, C. (1976) Psychoanalytic Technique and Psychic Conflict. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    131. Brenner, C. (1979) The Mind in Conflict. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    132. Brenner, C. (1979) Working alliance, therapeutic alliance and transference. JAPA, 27.
    133. Brenner, C. (1981) Defense and defense mechanisms. PQ, 50.
    134. Brenner, C. (1983) Defense. In: the Mind in Conflict. New York Int. Univ. Press.
    135. Bressler, B. (1965) The concept of the self. Psychoanalytic Review, 52.
    136. Breuer, J. & Freud, S. (1983—95) Studies on Hysteria. SE, 3.
    137. Breznitz, S., ed. (1983) The Denial of Stress. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    138. Brody, S. (1964) Passivity. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    139. Brown, H. (1970) Psycholinquistics. New York: Free Press.
    140. Bruner, J. S. (1964) The course of cognitive growth. Amer. Psychologist. 19.
    141. Bruner, J., Jolly, A. & Sylva, K. (1976) Play. New York Basic Books.
    142. Bruner, J. E., Olver, R. R. &Greenfield, P. M. (1966) Studies in Cognitive Growth. New York: Wiley.
    143. Buie, D H. (1981) Empathy. JAPA, 29.
    144. Burgner, M. & Edgeumble, R. (1972) Some problems in the conceptualization of early object relationships. PSOC, 27.
    145. Call, J. ed. (1979) Basic Handbook of Child Psychiatry. New York: Basic Books.
    146. Carroll, G. (1956) Language, Thought and Reality. Cambridge & London: M. I. T. Press & John Wiley.
    147. Cavenar, J. O. & Nash, J. L. (1976) The effects of Combat on the normal personality. Comprehensive Psychiat., 17.
    148. Chassequet-Smirgel, J. (1978) Reflections on the connection between perversion and sadism. IJP, 59.
    149. Chomsky, N. (1978) Language and unconscious knowledge. In: Psychoanalysis and Language, ed. J. H. Smith. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, vol. 3.
    150. Clower, V. (1975) Significance of masturbation in female sexual development and function. In: Masturbation from Infancy to Senescence, ed. I. Marcus & J. Francis. New York: Int. Uni" Press.
    151. Coen, S. J. & Bradlow, P. A. (1982) Twin transference as a compromise formation. JAPA, 30.
    152. Compton, A. Object and relationships. PMC. Forthcoming.
    153. Cullen, W. (1777) First Lines of the Practice of Psysic. Edinburgh: Bell, Brandfute.
    154. Curtis, B. C. (1969) Psychoanalytic understanding and treatment of impotence. In: Sexual Function and Dysfunction, ed. P. J. Fink & V. B. O. Hummett. Philadelphia: F. A. Davis.
    155. Darwin, C. (1874) The Descent of Man. New York: Hurst.
    156. Davidoff-Hirsch, H. (1985) Oedipal and preoedipal phenomena. JAPA, 33.
    157. Davis, M. & Wallbridge, D. (1981) Boundary and Space. New York: Brunner-Mazel.
    158. Deutsch, H. (1932) Homosexuality in women. PQ, 1.
    159. Deutsch, H. (1934) Some forms of emotional disturbance and their relationship to schizophrenia. PQ, 11.
    160. Deutsch, H. (1937) Absence of grief. PQ, 6.
    161. Deutsch, H. (1942) Some forms of emotional disturbance and their relationship to schizophrenia. PQ, 11.
    162. Deutsch, H. (1955) The impostor. In: Neuroses and Character Types. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1965.
    163. Devereux, G. (1953) Why Oedipus killed Lains. IJP, 34.
    164. Dewald, P. (1982) Psychoanalytic perspectives On resistance. In: resistance, Psychodynamics. and Behavioral Approaches, ed. P. Wachtel. New York: Plenum Press.
    165. Dickes, R. (1963) Fetishistic behavior. JAPA. 11.
    166. Dickes, R. (1965) The defensive function of an altered state of consciousness. JAPA, 13.
    167. Dickes, R. (1967) Severe regressive disruption of the therapeutic alliance. JAPA, 15.
    168. Dickes, R. (1981) Sexual myths and misinformation. In: Understanding Human Behaviour in Health and Illness, ed. R. C. Simon & H. Pardes. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins.
    169. Dorpat, T. L. (1985) Denial and Defense in the Therapeutic Situation. New York: Jason Aronson.
    170. Downey, T. W. (1978) Transitional phenomena in the analysis of early adolescent males. PSOC, 33.
    171. Dunbar, F. (1954) Emotions and Bodily Functions. New York: Columbia Univ. Press.
    172. Easson, W. M. (1973) The earliest ego development, primitive memory traces, and the Isakower phenomenon. PQ, 42.
    173. Edelheit, H. (1971) Mythopoiesis and the primal scene. Psychoanal. Study Society, 5.
    174. Edgcumbe, R. & Burgner, M. (1972) Some problems in the conceptualization of early object relation ships, part I. PSOC, 27.
    175. Edgcumbe, R. & Burgner, M. (1975) The phallicnarcissistic phase. PSOC, 30.
    176. Eidelberg, L. (1960) A third contribution to the study of slips of the tongue. IJP, 41.
    177. Eidelberg, L. (1968) Encyclopedia of Psychoanalysis. New York: The Free Press; London: Collier-MacMillan.
    178. Eissler, K. R. (1953) The effect of the structure of the ego on psychoanalytic technique. JAPA, 1.
    179. Ellenberg, H. F. (1970) The Discovery of the Unconscious. New York: Basic Books.
    180. Emde, R. N. (1980) Toward a psychoanalytic theory of affect: I. & G. H. Pollock. Washington NYMH.
    181. Emde R., Gaensbaner, T. & Harmon R. (1976) Emotional Expression in Infancy. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    182. Erode R. & Harmon, R. J. (1972) Endogenous and exogenous smiling systems in early infancy. J. Amer. Acad. Child Psychiat., 11.
    183. Engel, G. L. (1962) Psychological Development in Health and Disease. New York Saunders.
    184. Engel, G. L. (1967) Psychoanalytic theory of somatic disorder. JAPA, 15.
    185. Engel, G. L. (1968) A reconsideration of the role of conversion in somatic disease. Compr. Psychiat., 94.
    186. English, H. B. & English, A. C. (1958) A comprehensive Dictionary of Psychological and Psychoanalytical Terms. New York: David McKay.
    187. Erard, R. (1983) New wine in old skins. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 10.
    188. Erdelyi, M. H. (1985) Psychoanalysis. New York: W. H. Freeman.
    189. Erikson, E. H. (1950) Childhood and Society. New York: Norton.
    190. Erikson, E. H. (1956) The concept of ego identity. JAPA, 4.
    191. Erikson, E. H. (1956) The problem of ego identity. JAPA, 4.
    192. Esman, A. H. (1973) The primal scene. PSOC, 28.
    193. Esman, A. H. (1975) The Psychology of Adolescence. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    194. Esman, A. H. (1979) Some reflections on boredom. JAPA, 27.
    195. Esman, A. H. (1983) The "stimulus barrier": a review and reconsideration. PSOC, 38.
    196. Fairbairn, W. R. D. (1952) Psychoanalytic Studies of the Personality. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.
    197. Fairbairn, W. R. D. (1954) An Object-Relations Theory of the Personality. New York: Basic Books.
    198. Fairbairn, W. R. D. (1963) Synopsis of an Object-Relations theory of the personality. IJP, 44.
    199. Fawcett, J., Clark, D. C., Scheftner, W. H. & Hedecker, D. (1983) Differences between anhedonia and normal hedonic depressive states. Arch. Gen. Psychiat., 40.
    200. Fenichel, O. (1934) On the psychology of boredom. Collected Papers. New York: Norton, 1953, vol. 1.
    201. Fenichel, O. (1941) Problems of Psychoanalytic Technique. Albany, N. Y.: Psychoanalytic Quaterly.
    202. Fenichel, O. (1945) Character disorders. In: The Psychoanalytic Theory of the Neurosis. New York: Norton.
    203. Fenichel, O. (1945) The Psychoanalytic Theory of Neurosis New York: Norton.
    204. Fenichel, O. (1954) Ego strength and ego weakness. Collected Papers. New York: Norton, vol. 2.
    205. Ferenczi, S. (1909) Introjection and transference. In: Sex in Psychoanalysis. New York: Basic Books.
    206. Ferenczi, S. (191617) Disease or patho-neurosis. The Theory and Technique of Psychoanalysis. London: Hogarth Press, 1950.
    207. Ferenczi, S. (1925) Psychoanalysis of sexual habits. In: The Theory and Technique of Psychoanalysis. New York: Basic Books.
    208. Fine, B. D., Joseph, E. D. & Waldhorn, H. F., eds. (1971) Recollection and Reconstruction in Psychoanalysis. Monograph 4, Kris Study Group. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    209. Fink, G. (1967) Analysis of the Isakower phenomenon. JAPA, 15.
    210. Fink, P. J. (1970) Correlation between "actual" neurosis and the work of Masters and Johson. P. Q, 39.
    211. Finkenstein, L. (1975) Awe premature ejaculation. P. Q, 44.
    212. Firestein, S. K. (1978) A review of the literature. In: Termination in Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    213. Fisher, C. et. al. (1957) A study of the preliminary stages of the construction of dreams and images. JAPA, 5.
    214. Fisher, C. et. al. (1968) Cycle of penile erection synchronous with dreaming (REM) sleep. Arch. Gen. Psychiat., 12.
    215. Fliess, R. (1942) The metapsychology of the analyst. PQ, 12.
    216. Fliess, R. (1953) The Revival of Interest in the Dream. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    217. Fodor, N. & Gaynor, F. (1950) Freud: Dictionary of Psycho-analysis. New York: Philosophical Library.
    218. Fordham, M. (1969) Children as Individuals. London: Hodder & Stoughton.
    219. Fordham, M. (1976) The Self and Autism. London: Academic Press.
    220. Fraiberg, S. (1969) Object constancy and mental representation. PSOC, 24.
    221. Frank, A. Metapsychology. PMS. Forthcoming.
    222. Frank, A. & Muslin, H. (1967) The development of Freud's concept of primal repression. PSOC, 22.
    223. Frank, H. (1977) Dynamic patterns for failure in college students. Can. Psychiat. Ass. J., 22.
    224. French, T. & Fromm, E. (1964) Dream Interpretation. New York: Basic Books.
    225. Freud, A. (1936) The Ego and the Mechanisms of Defense. New York Int. Univ. Press.
    226. Freud, A. (1951) Observations on child development. PSOC, 6.
    227. Freud, A. (1952) The mutual influences in the development of ego and id. WAF, 4.
    228. Freud, A. (1958) Adolescence. WAF, 5.
    229. Freud, A. (1962) Assessment of childhood disturbances. PSOC, 17.
    230. Freud, A. (1962) Comments on psychic trauma. In: Furst (1967).
    231. Freud, A. (1963) The concept of developmental lines. PSOC, 18.
    232. Freud, A. (1965) Assessment of pathology, part 2. WAF, 6.
    233. Freud, A. (1965) Normality and Pathology in Childhood. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    234. Freud, A. (1970) The infantile neurosis. WAF, 7.
    235. Freud, A. (1971) Comments on aggression. IJP, 53.
    236. Freud, A. (1971) The infantile neurosis. PSOC, 26.
    237. Freud, A. (1981) Insight. PSOC, 36.
    238. Freud, S. (1887—1902) Letters to Wilhelm Fliess. New York: Basic Books, 1954.
    239. Freud, S. (1891) On the interpretation of the aphasias. SE, 3.
    240. Freud, S. (1893—95) Studies on hysteria. SE, 2.
    241. Freud, S. (1894) The neuropsychoses of defence. SE, 3.
    242. Freud, S. (1895) On the ground for detaching a particular syndrome from neurasthenia under the description "anxiety neurosis". SE, 3.
    243. Freud, S. (1895) Project for a scientific psychology. SE, 1.
    244. Freud, S. (1896) Draft K, Jameary 1, 1896, Neuroses of defense (A Christmas fairytale). In: Extracts from the Fliess papers (1892—99).
    245. Freud, S. (1896) Further remarks on the neuropsychosis of defense. SE, 3.
    246. Freud, S. (1896) Heredity and aetiology of neurosis. SE, 3.
    247. Freud, S. (1898) Sexuality in the aetiology of the neurosis. SE, 3.
    248. Freud, S. (1899) Screen memories. SE, 3.
    249. Freud, S. (1900) The interpretation of dreams. SE, 4—5.
    250. Freud, S. (1901) Childhood memories and screen memories SE, 6.
    251. Freud, S. (1901) On dreams. SE, 5.
    252. Freud, S. (1901) The psychopathology of everyday life. SE, 6.
    253. Freud, S. (1905) Fragments of an analysis of a case of hysteria. SE, 7.
    254. Freud, S. (1905) Jokes and their relation to the unconscious. SE, 8.
    255. Freud, S. (1905) Psysical (or mental) treatment. SE, 7.
    256. Freud, S. (1905) Three essays on the theory of sexuality. SE. 7.
    257. Freud, S. (1908) Character and anal erotism. SE, 9.
    258. Freud, S. (1908) On the sexual theories of children. SE, 9.
    259. Freud, S. (1908) Preface to Wilhelm Stekel's Nervous Anxiety-States and Their Treatment. SE, 9.
    260. Freud, S. (1909) Analysis of a phobia in a five-year-old boy. SE, 10.
    261. Freud, S. (1909) Family romances. SE, 9.
    262. Freud, S. (1909) Notes upon a case of obsessional neurosis. SE, 10.
    263. Freud, S. (1910) A special type of choice of object made by men. SE, 11.
    264. Freud, S. (1910) The autithentical meaning of primal words. SE, 11.
    265. Freud, S. (1910) The future prospects of psychoanalytic therapy. SE, 11.
    266. Freud, S. (1910) The psychoanalytic view of psychogenic disturbance of vision. SE, 11.
    267. Freud, S. (1911) Formulations on the two principles of mental functioning. SE, 12.
    268. Freud, S. (1911) Notes on a case of paranoia. SE, 12.
    269. Freud, S. (1911) Psychoanalytic notes on an autobiographical account of a case of paranoia. SE, 12.
    270. Freud, S. (1911—15) Papers on technique. SE, 12.
    271. Freud, S. (1912) Contribution to a discussion on masturbation. SE, 12.
    272. Freud, S. (1912) On the universal tendency to abasement in the sphere of love. SE, 11.
    273. Freud, S. (1912) The dynamics of transference. SE, 12.
    274. Freud, S. (1913) Editor's note The disposition to obsessional neurosis. SE, 12.
    275. Freud, S. (1913) On beginning the treatment. SE, 12.
    276. Freud, S. (1913) Totem and taboo. SE, 13.
    277. Freud, S. (1914) Fausse reconnaissance (deja reconte) in psychoanalytic treatment. SE, 13.
    278. Freud, S. (1914) Mourning and melancholia. SE, 15.
    279. Freud, S. (1914) Observations on transference love. SE, 12.
    280. Freud, S. (1914) On narcissism. SE. 14.
    281. Freud, S. (1914) On the history of the psychoanalytic movement. SE, 14.
    282. Freud, S. (1914) Remembering, repeating, and working-through. SE, 12.
    283. Freud, S. (1914—16) Some character types met with in psychoanalysis. (II) Those wrecked by success SE, 14.
    284. Freud, S. (1915) Das UnbewuЯte. Gesammelte Werke, 10.
    285. Freud, S. (1915) Instincts and their vicissitudes. SE, 14.
    286. Freud, S. (1915) Observation on transference-love. SE, I2.
    287. Freud, S. (1915) Repression. SE, 14.
    288. Freud, S. (1915) The unconscious. SE, 14.
    289. Freud, S. (1915—17) Introductory lectures on psychoanalysis. SE, 15 & 16.
    290. Freud, S. (1916) Introductory lectures on psychoanalysis. SE, 16.
    291. Freud, S. (1916) Some character types met with in psychoanalytic work. SE, 16.
    292. Freud, S. (1917) A metapsychological supplement to the theory of dreams. SE, 14.
    293. Freud, S. (1917) Introductory lectures on psychoanalysis. SE, 16.
    294. Freud, S. (1917) Mourning and melancholia. SE, 14.
    295. Freud, S. (1917) On transformations of instinct as exemplified in anal erotism. SE, 17.
    296. Freud, S. (1918) From the history of an infantile neurosis. SE, 17.
    297. Freud, S. (1919) "A child is being beaten". SE, 17.
    298. Freud, S. (1919) Lines of advance in psychoanalytic therapy. SE, 17.
    299. Freud, S. (1919) The uncanny. SE, 17.
    300. Freud, S. (1920) Beyond the pleasure principle. SE, 18.
    301. Freud, S. (1920) The Psychogenesis of a case of homosexuality in a woman. SE, 18.
    302. Freud, S. (1921) Group psychology and the analysis of the ego. SE, 18.
    303. Freud, S. (1923) The ego and the id. SE, 19.
    304. Freud, S. (1923) The infantile genital organization. SE, 19.
    305. Freud, S. (1924) A short account of psychoanalysis. SE, 19.
    306. Freud, S. (1924) Neurosis and psychosis. SE, 19.
    307. Freud, S. (1924) The dissolution of the Oedipus complex SE, 19.
    308. Freud, S. (1924) The economic problem of masochism. SE, 19.
    309. Freud, S. (1924) The loss of reality in neurosis and psychosis. SE, 19.
    310. Freud, S. (1925) Negation. SE, 19.
    311. Freud, S. (1925) Some psychical consequences of the anatomical distinction between the sexes. SE, 19.
    312. Freud, S. (1926) Inhibitions, symptoms and anxiety. SE, 20.
    313. Freud, S. (1926) The question of lay analysis. SE, 20.
    314. Freud, S. (1927) Fetishism. SE, 21.
    315. Freud, S. (1930) Civilization and its discontents. SE, 21.
    316. Freud, S. (1931) Female sexuality. SE, 21.
    317. Freud, S. (1931) Libidinal types. SE, 21.
    318. Freud, S. (1933) Femininity. SE, 22,.
    319. Freud, S. (1933) New introductory lectures on psycho-analysis. SE, 22.
    320. Freud, S. (1933) The psychology of women. New introductory lectures on psychoanalysis. SE, 22.
    321. Freud, S. (1936) A disturbance of memory on the Acropolis. SE, 22.
    322. Freud, S. (1937) Analysis terminable and interminable. SE, 23.
    323. Freud, S. (1937) Constructions in analysis. SE, 23.
    324. Freud, S. (1938) An outline on psychoanalysis. SE, 23.
    325. Freud, S. (1938) Splitting of the ego in the process of defense. SE, 23.
    326. Freud, S. (1939) Moses and monotheism. SE, 23.
    327. Freud, S. (1940) An outline of psychoanalysis. SE, 23.
    328. Frosch, J. (1966) A note on reality constancy. In: Psychoanalysis — A General Psychology, ed. R. M. Loewenstein, L. M. Newman, M. Schur & A. J. Solnit. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    329. Frosch, J. (1967) Delusional fixity sense of conviction and the psychotic conflict. IJP, 48.
    330. Frosch, J. (1977) The relation between acting out and disorders of impulse control. Psychiatry, 40.
    331. Frosch, J. (1980) Neurosis and psychosis. In: The Course of Life, ed. S. J. Greenspan & G. H. Pollock. Washington, D. C.: National Institute of Health, vol. 3.
    332. Frosch, J. (1983) The Psychotic Process. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    333. Furer, M. (1972) The history of the superego concept in psychoanalysis. In: Moral Value and the Superego concept in Psychoanalysis, ed. S. C. Fost. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    334. Furman, E. (1974) A Child s Parent Dies. New Heaven: Yale Univ. Press.
    335. Furman, E. (1980) Transference and externalization. PSOC, 35.
    336. Furst, S. Trauma. PMC, Forthcoming.
    337. Furst, S. (1967) Psychic trauma. In: Psychic Trauma, ed. S. S. Furst. New York: Basic Books.
    338. Furst, S. (1978) The stimulus barrier and the pathogenecity of trauma. IJP, 59.
    339. Gaddini, R. (1978) Transitional object and the psychosomatic symptom. In: Grolnich et. al. (1978).
    340. Galenson, E. & Roiphe, H. (1976) Some suggested revisions concerning early female development. JAPA, 24(5).
    341. Galenson, E. & Roiphe, H. (1980) The preoedipal development of the boy. JAPA, 28.
    342. Galenson, E. & Roiphe, H. (1981) Infantile Origins of Sexual Identity. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    343. Ganzarain, R. Group psychology. PMC. Forthcoming.
    344. Ganzarain, R. (1980) Psychotic-like anxieties and primitive defenses. Issues on Ego Psychology, 3(2).
    345. Ganzarain, R. (1988) A comparative study of Bion's concepts about groups. In: Object Relations Group Psychotherapy. Madison, Ct.: Int. Univ. Press.
    346. Gediman, H. K. (1971) The concept of the stimulus barrier. IJP, 52.
    347. Gedo, J. & Goldberg, A. (1973) Models of the Mind. Chicago & London: Univ. of Chicago Press.
    348. Geerts, A. E. & Prechardt, E., reporters (1978) Colloquium on "trauma". IJP, 59.
    349. Gero, G. (1943) The idea of psychogenesis in modern psychiatry and in psychoanalysis. Psychoanal. Rev., 30.
    350. Gill. M. M. (1963) Topography and Systems in Psychoanalytic Theory. Psychol. Issues, Monogr. 10. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    351. Gill. M. M. (1967) The primary process in motives and thought. In: Motives and Thought, ed. R. R. Holt. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    352. Gill. M. M. (1974) Psychoanalysis and psychotherapy. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 11.
    353. Gill, M. M & Rapaport, D. (1942) A case of amnesia and its bearing on the theory of memory. Character and Personality, 11.
    354. Gillespie, W. (1956) The general theory of Sexual perversion. IJP, 37.
    355. Glenn, J. (in press) A parameter. In: Annu. Psychoanal.
    356. Glenn, J. & Kaplan, E. H. (1968) Types of orgasm in women. JAPA, 16.
    357. Glower, E. (1929) The "screening" function of traumatic memories. IJP, 4.
    358. Glower, E. (1931) Sublimation, substitution, and social anxiety. IJP, 12.
    359. Glower, E. (1933) The relation of perversion-formation to the development of reality sense. IJP, 14.
    360. Glower, E. (1955) The terminal phase. In: The Technique of Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    361. Goldberg, A. (1975) The evolution of psychoanalytic concepts of depression. In: Depression and Human Existence, ed. E. J. Anthony & T. Benedeck. Boston: Little, Brown.
    362. Goldberg, A. ed. (1978) The Psychology of the Self. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    363. Goldberg, A. (1983) Self psychology and alternate perspectives on internalization. In: Reflections on Self Psychology, ed. J. Lichtenberg & S. Kaplan. Hillsdale, N. J.: Analytic Press.
    364. Green, A. (1978) Potential space in Psychoanalysis. In: Grolnich et. al. (1978).
    365. Greenacre, P. (1949) A contribution to the study of screen memories. FSOC, 3/4.
    366. Greenacre, P. (1950) General problems of acting out. PQ, 19.
    367. Greenacre, P. (1950) Special problems of early female sexual development. In: Trauma, Growth and Personality New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    368. Greenacre, P. (1952) Pregenital patterning. IJP, 33.
    369. Greenacre, P. (1953) Penis awe and its relation to penis envy. In: Drives, Affects, Behavior, ed. R. M. Loewenstein. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    370. Greenacre, P. (1956) Experiences of awe in childhood. PSOC,11.
    371. Greenacre, P. (1957) The childhood of the artist. PSOC, 12.
    372. Greenacre, P. (1958) The family romance of the artist. In: Emotional Growth. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1971, vol. 2.
    373. Greenacre, P. (1958) The relation of the impostor to the artist. In: Emotional Growth. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1971, vol. 1.
    374. Greenacre, P. (1968) Perversions. PSOC, 23.
    375. Greenacre, P. (1969) The fetish and the transitional object, part 1. PSOC, 24.
    376. Greenacre, P. (1970) The fetish and the transitional object, part 2. IJP 51, vol. 4.
    377. Greenacre, P. (1970) The transitional object and the fetish. In: Emotional Growth. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    378. Greenacre, P. (1972) Crowds and crisis. PSOC, 27.
    379. Greenacre, P. (1973) The primal scene and the sense of reality. PQ, 42.
    380. Greenacre, P. (1975) On reconstruction. JAPA, 21.
    381. Greenberg, J. R. & Mitchell, S. A. (1983) Object Relations in Psychoanalytic Theory. Cambridge: Harvard Univ. Press.
    382. Greenson, R. R. (1949) The psychology of apathy. PQ, 18.
    383. Greenson, R. R. (1953) On boredom. JAPA, 1.
    384. Greenson, R. R. (1960) Empathy and its vicissitudes. IJP, 41.
    385. Greenson, R. R. (1962) On enthusiasm. JAPA, 10.
    386. Greenson, R. R. (1965) The working alliance and the transference neurosis. PQ, 34.
    387. Greenson, R. R. (1967) The technique and Practice of Psycho-analysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    388. Greenson, R. R. (1978) Exploration in Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    389. Greenspan, S. & Pollock, G., eds. (1980) The Course of Life. Vol. I. Washington, D. C.: U. S. Government Printing office.
    390. Grinberg, L., Sor, D. & Tabak de Bianchedi, E. (1975) Introduction to the Work of Bion, trans. A. Hahn. Scotland: Clunie Press.
    391. Grinker, E. R (1945) Psychiatric disorders in combat crews overseas and in returnees. Med. Clin. North. Amer., 29.
    392. Grinstein, A. (1983) Freud's Rules of Dream Interpretation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    393. Grolnick, S., Barkin, L. & Muensterberger, W., eds. (1978) Between Reality and Fantasy. New York: Jason Aronson.
    394. Grosskurth, P. (1986) Melanie Klein. New York: Alfred Knopf.
    395. Grossman, W. E. & Stewart, W. A. (1976) Penis envy. JAPA, 24 (5).
    396. Grotstein, J. S. (1981) Splitting and Projective Indentification. New York: Jason Aronson.
    397. Guntrip, H. (1961) Personality Structure and Human Interaction. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    398. Guntrip, H. (1968) Schizoid Phenomena, Object-Relations and the Self. London: Hogarth Press.
    399. Harley, M. (1967) Transference developments in a five-year old child. In: the Child Analyst at Work, ed. E. Geleerd. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    400. Harley, M. (1974) Analyst and Adolescent at Work. New York: Quadrangle.
    401. Harley, M. (1986) Child analysis, 1947—1984, a retrospective. PSOC, 41.
    402. Harre, R. and Lamb, R. (1983) The Encyclopedia Dictionary of Psychology. Cambridge: M. I. T. Press.
    403. Harrison, J. B. (1975) On the maternal origins of awe. PSOC, 30.
    404. Harrison, J. B. (1979) On Freud's view of the infant-mother relationship and of the oceanic feeling. JAPA, 27.
    405. Harrison, S. J. (1970) Is psychoanalysis "our science?". JAPA, 18.
    406. Hartmann, H. PSOC, 5.
    407. Hartmann, H. (1937) Ego Psychology and the Problem of Adaptation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    408. Hartmann, H. (1939) Ego Psychology and the Problem of Adaptation. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1958.
    409. Hartmann, H. (1939) Psychoanalysis and the concept of health. In: Hartmann (1964).
    410. Hartmann, H. (1947) On rational and irrational action. In: Essays on Ego Psychology. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1964.
    411. Hartmann, H. (1948) Comments on the theory of instinctual drives. PQ, 17.
    412. Hartmann, H. (1950) Comments on the psychoanalytic theory of the ego. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    413. Hartmann, H. (1951) Technical implications of ego psychology PQ, 20.
    414. Hartmann, H. (1952) The mutual influences in the development of ego and id. PSOC, 7.
    415. Hartmann, H. (1953) Contribution to the metapsychology of schizophrenia. In: Hartmann, PSOC, 8.
    416. Hartmann, H. (1953) The metapsychology of schizophrenia. PSOC, 8.
    417. Hartmann, H. (1955) Notes on the theory of sublimation. PSOC, 10.
    418. Hartmann, H. (1956) The development of the ego concept in Freud's work. IJP, 37.
    419. Hartmann, H. (1964) Essays in Ego Psychology. New York Int. Univ. Press.
    420. Hartmann, H. (1964) The development of the ego concept in Freud's work. IJP, 37.
    421. Hartmann, H., Kris, E. & Loewenstein, R. M. (1946) Comments in the formation of psychic structure. PSOC, 2.
    422. Hartmann, H., Kris, E. & Loewenstein, R. M. (1949) Notes on the theory of aggression. PSOC, 3/4.
    423. Hartmann, H. & Loewenstein, R. M. (1962) Notes on the superego. PSOC, 17.
    424. Hassler, A. D. (1960) Guideposts of migrating fish. Science, 122.
    425. Hastings, D. W. (1963) Impotence and Frigidity. Boston: Little, Brown.
    426. Heimann, P. (1952) Certain functions of introjection and projection in early infancy. In: Klein et al. (1952).
    427. Heimann, P. & Valenstein, A. F. (1962) Notes on the anal stage IJP, 43.
    428. Heimann, P. & Valenstein, A. F. (1972) The psychoanalytical concept of aggression. IJP, 53.
    429. Hendrick, I. (1958) Facts and Theories of Psychoanalysis, 3rd ed. New York: Alfred Knopf.
    430. Hill, M. (1982) Analysis of transference. In: Theory and Technique, vol. 1. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    431. Hoffer, W. (1949) Mouth, hand, and ego integration. PSOC, 3/4.
    432. Holder, A. (1982) Preoedipal contributions to the formation of the superego. PSOC, 37.
    433. Holt, R. R. (1964) The emergence of cognitive psychology JAPA, 12.
    434. Holt, R. R. (1967) Beyond vitalism and mechanism. In: Science and Psychoanalysis, ed. J. H. Masserman. Hew York: Grune & Stratton, vol. 2.
    435. Hook, S. (1959) Psychoanalysis, Scientific Method and Philosophy. New York: Grove Press.
    436. Horney, K. (1924) On the genesis of the castration complex in women. IJP, 5.
    437. Horney, K. (1926) The flight from womanhood. IJP, 7.
    438. Horowitz, M. J. (1972) Modes of representation of thought. JAFA, 20.
    439. Horowitz, M. J. (1979) States of Mind, 2d. ed. New York: Plenum, 1987, chap. 3.
    440. Hurvich, M. (1970) On the concept of reality testing. IJP, 51.
    441. Isaacs, S. (1952) The nature and function of phantasy. In: Klein et. al. (1952).
    442. Isakower, O. (1938) A contribution to the pathopsychology of phenomena associated with falling asleep. IJP, 19.
    443. Isakower, O. (1963) Minutes of the faculty meeting. New York Psychoanalytic Institute, Oct. 14—Nov. 20. A. Z. Pteffer, reporter.
    444. Isay, R. A. (1986) Homosexuality in homosexual and heterosexual men. In: The Psychology of Men, ed. G. Fogel, F. Lane & R. Liebert. New York: Basic Books.
    445. Jacobi, J. (1959) Complex (Archetype) Symbol in the Work of C. G. Jung. Princeton, N. J.: Princeton Univ. Press.
    446. Jacobs, T. J. (1986) Transference relationships, relationships between transferences and reconstruction. In: Psycho-analysis, the Science of Mental Conflict, ed. A. D. Richards & M. S. Willick. Hillsdale N. J.: Analytic Press.
    447. Jacobson, E. (1953) Contribution to the metapsychology of cyclothymic depression. In: Affective Disorders, ed. P. Greenacre. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    448. Jacobson, E. (1954) Contribution to the metapsychology of psychotic identifications. JAPA, 2.
    449. Jacobson, E. (1957) Normal and pathological moods. PSOC, 12.
    450. Jacobson, E. (1959) Depersonalization. JAPA, 7.
    451. Jacobson, E. (1964) The Self and the Object World. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    452. Jacobson, E. (1967) Psychotic Conflict and Reality. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    453. Jacobson, E. (1971) Depression. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    454. Jacobson, E. (1971) Depression: Comparative Studies of Normal, Neurotic and Psychotic Conditions. Madison, Conn.: Int. Univ. Press.
    455. Jacobson, E. (1971) Normal and pathological moods. In: Depression. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    456. Jacobson, E. (1975) The regulation of self-esteem. In: Depression and Human Existence. ed. E. J. Anthony & T. Benedeck. Boston: Little, Brown.
    457. Jaffe, A. (1971) The Myth of Meaning. New York: Putnam.
    458. Jaffe, D. S. (1970) Forgetting and remembering. P. Q, 39.
    459. Janet, Dr. Pierre (1924) Principles of Psychotherapy. New York: Macmillan.
    460. John, E. R. (1976) A model of consciousness. In: Consciousness and Self-Regulation, ed. G. E. Schwartz & D. Shapiro. New York: Plenum Press, 1976, vol. 1.
    461. Jones, E. (1908) Rationalization in everyday life J Abnorm. Psychol., 3: 161—169.
    462. Jones, E. (1918) Anal-erotic character traits. In: Papers on Psychoanalysis London— Balliere Tindall & Cox, 1948.
    463. Jones, E. (1931) The concept of a normal mind. In: Papers on Psychoanalysis, 5th ed., London. Bailliйre, Tindall & Cox, 1948.
    464. Jones, E. (1933) The phallic phase. IJP, 14.
    465. Jones, E. (1934) Editorial preface to the Collected Papers of Sigmund Freud, 4. London— Hogarth Press.
    466. Jones, E. (1941) Evolution and revolution. IJP, 22.
    467. Jones, E. (1949) Hamlet and Oedipus. New York: Norton.
    468. Jones, E. (1957) The life and work of Sigmund Freud, vol. 3. New York: Basic Books.
    469. Joseph, E. D. (1965) Regressive Ego Phenomena in Psychoanalysis. Monograph I, Kris Study Group. New York Int. Univ. Press.
    470. Joseph, E. D. (1966) Memory and conflict. PQ, 35.
    471. Joseph, E. D. & Wallerstein, R. S (1982) Psychotherapy. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    472. Jung, C. G. (1921—57) Collected Works of C. G. Jung Princeton, N. J.: Princeton Univ. Press.
    473. Jung, C. G. (1938) Psychological aspects of the mother archetype. In: Collected Works, vol. 9, pt. 1.
    474. Jung, C. G. (1957) Animus and Anima. Zurich: Spring.
    475. Jung, C. G. (1963) Memories Dreams, Reflections. New York Pantheon.
    476. Kamyer, M. (1985) Identification and its vicissitudes. IJP, 66.
    477. Kandell, E (1976) Cellular Basis of Behavior. San Francisco— W H. Freeman.
    478. Kanzer, M. (1948) The passing of the Oedipus complex' in Greek drama. IJP, 29.
    479. Kanzer, M. (1964) On interpreting the Oedipus plays Psychoanal Study Society, 3.
    480. Kanzer, M. (1981) Freud's "analytic pact". JAPA, 29.
    481. Kardiner, A. (1941) The Traumatic Neurosis of War New. York: Hoeber.
    482. Karma, L. (1981) A clinical report of penis envy. JAPA, 29.
    483. Karush, A., Daniels, C. E., Flood, C. & O'Connor, J. F. (1977) Psychotherapy in Chronic Ulcerative Colitis. Philadelphia: Sannders.
    484. Katan, A. (1972) The infant's first reaction to strangers. IJP, 53.
    485. Katan, M. (1940) The role of the word in mania. Bull. Phi la. Assn. Psychoanal., 22.
    486. Katz, J. (1963) On primary gain and secondary gain. PSOC, 18.
    487. Katz, J. (1985) Book review of Melanie Klein by Hanna Segal. New York: Viking Press. 1980 JAPA, 33 (suppl.).
    488. Kaywin, L. (1966) Problems of sublimation. JAPA, 14.
    489. Kernberg, O. F. (1966) Structural derivations of object relationships. IJP, 47.
    490. Kernberg, O. F. (1967) Borderline personality organization. JAPA, 15.
    491. Kernberg, O. F. (1975) Borderline Conditions and Pathological Narcissism. New York: Jason Aronson.
    492. Kernberg, O. F. (1976) Object Relations Theory and Clinical Psychoanalysis. New York: Jason Aronson.
    493. Kernberg, O. F. (1977) Boundaries and structure in love relations. JAPA, 25.
    494. Kernberg, O. F. (1980) Fairbairn's theory and challenge. In: Internal World and External Reality: Object Relations Theory Applied. New York: Jason Aronson.
    495. Kernberg, O. F. (1980) Internal World and External Reality. New York: Jason Aronson.
    496. Kernberg, O. F. (1984) Severe Personality Disorders. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.
    497. Kessler, J. W. (1970) Contributions of the mentally retarded toward a theory of cognitive development. In: Cognitive Studies, ed. J. Hellmuth. New York Brunner/Mazel.
    498. Kestenberg, J. S. (1967) Phases of adolescence. J. Amer. Acad. Child. Psychiat., 6.
    499. Khan, M. (1982) Introduction. In: D. W. Winnicott, Through Paediatrics to Psychoanalysis. London: Hogarth Press.
    500. Klein, G. S. (1966) The several grades of memory. In: Psychoanalysis. A General Psychology, pd. H. M. Lowenstein, L M. Newman, M. Schur & A. J. Solnit. New York Int. Univ. Press.
    501. Klein, M. (1932) The Psychoanalysis of Children London: Hogarth Press.
    502. Klein, M. (1946) Notes on some schizoid mechanisms IJP, 27.
    503. Klein, M. (1948) Contributions to Psychoanalysis, 1921—45. London: Hogarth Press.
    504. Klein, M. (1950) Narrative of a Child Analysis. New York Basic Books.
    505. Klein, M. (1957) Envy and Gratitude. New York: Basic Books.
    506. Klein, M. (1957) On identification. In: New Directions in Psychoanalysis, ed. M. Klein, P. Heimann & R. Money-Kyrle. New York: Basic Books.
    507. Klein, M. (1959) On the development of Mental functioning. In: Envy and Gratitude London: Delacorte Press, 1975.
    508. Klein, M., Heimann, P., Isaacs, S. & Riviere J. (eds.) (1952) Developments in Psychoanalysis. London: Hogarth Press.
    509. Knight, R. P. (1953) Borderline states. Bull. Menn. Clin., 17.
    510. Knight, R. P. (1972) Clinician and Therapist: Selected Papers of Robert P. Knight, ed. Stuart C. Miller. New York: Basic Books.
    511. Kohut, H. (1959) Introspection, empathy, and psycho-analysis. JAPA, 7.
    512. Kohut, H. (1971) The Analysis of the Self. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    513. Kohut, H. (1977) The Restoration of the Self. New York Int. Univ. Press.
    514. Kohut, H. (1978) The Search for the Self, ed. P. Ornstein. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    515. Kohut, H. (1984) How Does Analysis Cure? ed. A Goldben & P. Stepansky. Chicago: Univ. Chicago Press.
    516. Kohut, H. & Wolf, E. S. (1978) The disorders of the self and their treatment. IJP, 59.
    517. Krapf, E. E. (1961) The concept of normality and mental, health in psychoanalysis. IJP, 59.
    518. Kreisler, L. (1984) Fundamentals for a psychosomatic pathology of infants. In: Frontiers of Infant Psychiatry, ed. J. D. Call, E. Galenson & R. L. Tyson. New York: Basic Books, vol. 2.
    519. Kris, A. O. (1982) Free Association. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.
    520. Kris, A. O. (1984) The conflicts of ambivalence. PSOC, 39.
    521. Kris, E. (1951) Ego psychology and interpretation in psychoanalytic therapy. P. Q, 20.
    522. Kris, E. (1952) Psychoanalytic Exploration in Art. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    523. Kris, E. (1956) On some vicissitudes of insight in psychoanalysis. IJP, 37.
    524. Kris, E. (1956) The personal myth. JAPA, 4.
    525. Kris, E. (1956) The recovery of childhood memories in psychoanalysis. PSOC, 11.
    526. Krupuick, J. L. & Horowitz, M. J. (1981) Stress response syndromes. Arch. Gen. Psychiat., 38.
    527. Krystal, H. ed. (1968) Massive Psychic Trauma. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    528. Krystal, H. (1978) Trauma and affects. PSOC, 33.
    529. Krystal, H. (1981) The hedonic element in affectivity. J. Psychoanal., 9.
    530. Krystal, H. (1982) Alexithymia and the affectiveness of psychoanalytic treatment. Int. J. Psychoanal. Psychother., 9.
    531. Kubie, L. S. (1947) The fallacious use of quantitative concepts in dynamic psychology. P. Q, 16.
    532. Kubie, L. S. (1962) The fallacious misuse of the concept of sublimation. PQ, 31.
    533. Kubie, L. S. (1972) Personal communication.
    534. Kubie, L. S. (1975) The language tools of psychoanalysis. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 2.
    535. Labov, W. (1972) Language in the Inner City. Philadelphia: Univ. Penn. Press.
    536. Lagache, D. (1953) Behavior and psychoanalytic experience In Drives. Affects, Behavior, ed. R. Loewenstein. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    537. Langer, S. K. (1962) Problems and techniques of psychoanalytic validation and progress. In: Psychoanalysis as Science, ed. E. Pumplan-Mindlin. Stanford: Stanford Univ. Press.
    538. Langer, W. (1958) The next assignment. Amer. Imago, 15.
    539. Langhlin, H. P. (1967) The Neurosis. Washington: Butterworth.
    540. Laplanche, J. & Pontalis, J. B. (1967) Vocabulaire de la Psychoanalyse. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.
    541. Laplanche, J. & Pontalis, J. B. (1973) The Language of Psychoanalysis. London: Hogarth Press.
    542. Laplanche, J. & Pontalis, J. B. (1983) The Language of psychoanalysis. London: Hogarth Press.
    543. Laseque, C. (1977) Les exhibitionnistes. L'Union Medicale, Froisieme Serie, 23.
    544. Leaff, L. A. (1971) Affect versus feeling. JAPA, 19.
    545. Leon, I. G. (1984) Psychoanalysis, Piaget and attachment. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 11.
    546. Lerner, H. E. (1976) Parental Mislabeling of female genitals as a determinant of penis envy and learning inhibitions in women. JAPA, 24 (suppl.).
    547. Levey, M. (1985) The concept structure in psychoanalysis. Annu. Psychoanal. 12—13.
    548. Levy, D. (1983) Wittgenstein on the form of psychoanalytic interpretation. Int. Rev. Psycho-anal., 10.
    549. Levy, S. T. (1984) Principles of Interpretaion. New York: Aronson.
    550. Levy, S. T. (1984) Psychoanalytic perspectives on emptiness. JAPA, 32.
    551. Levy, S. T. (1985) Empathy and psychoanalytic technique. JAPA, 33.
    552. Lewin, B. D. (1933) The body as phallus. PQ, 2.
    553. Lewin, B. D. (1946) Sleep, the mouth, and the dream screen. PQ, 15.
    554. Lewin, B. D. (1950) The Psychoanalysis of Elation. New York: Norton.
    555. Lewin, B. D. (1953) Reconslde ration of the dream screen. PQ, 22.
    556. Lewis, H. B. (1971) Shame and Guilt in Neurosis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    557. Lichtenberg, J., Bornstein, M. & Silver, D., eds. (1984) Empathy, vols. 1—2. Hillsdale & London: Analytic Press.
    558. Lichtenberg, J. D. & Kaplan, S. (1983) Reflections on Self Psychology. Hillsdale, N. J.: Analytic Press.
    559. Lichtenberg, J. D. & Slap, J. W. (1973) Notes on the concept of splitting and defense mechanism of splitting of representations. JAPA, 21.
    560. Lichtenstein, H. (1961) Identity and sexuality. JAPA, 9.
    561. Lichtenstein, H. (1970) Changing implications of the concept of psychosexual development. JAPA, 18.
    562. Lidz, T., Fleck, S. & Cornelison. A. R. (1965) Schizophrenia and the Family. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    563. Lifschutz, J. E. (1976) A critique of reporting and assessment in the training analysis. JAPA, 24.
    564. Limentani, A. (1979) The significance of transsexualism in relation to some basic psychoanalytic concepts. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 6.
    565. Loewald, H. W. (1951) Ego and reality. IJP, 32.
    566. Loewald, H. W. (1959) The waning of the Oedipus complex. JAPA, 27.
    567. Loewald, H. W. (1962) Internalization, separation, mourning, and the superego. PQ, 31.
    568. Loewald, H. W. (1971) Some considerations on repetition and repetition compulsion. IJP, 52.
    569. Loewald, H. W. (1973) On internalization. IJP, 54.
    570. Loewenstein, R. M. (1951—72) Practice and Precept in Psycho analytic Technique. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, 1982.
    571. Loewenstein, R. M. (1951) The problem of interpretation. PQ, 20.
    572. Loewenstein, R. M. (1957) A contribution to the psychoanalytic theory of masochism. JAPA, 5.
    573. Loewenstein, R. M., Newman, L. M., Schur, M. & Solnit, A. J., eds. (1966) Psychoanalysis — A General Psychology. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    574. Lorand, S. (1950) Clinical Studies in Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    575. Lowinger, J. (1976) Ego Development. San Francisco: Jossey Bass.
    576. Luria, A. R. (1978) The human brain and conscious activity. In: Consciousness and Self-Regulation, ed. G. E. Shwarta & D. Shapiro. New York: Plenum Press, 1978, vol. 2.
    577. Lustman, J. (1977) On splitting. PSOC, 32.
    578. Lynd, H. M. (1961) On Shame and the Search for Identity New York: Science Editions.
    579. Madow, Z. & Snow, L. H., eds. (1970) The Psychodynamic Implications of the Physiological Studies on Dreams. Springfield, III: Thomas.
    580. Mahler, M. S. (1952) On child psychosis and schizophrenia. PSOC, 7.
    581. Mahler, M. S. (1963) Thoughts and development and individuation. PSOC. 12.
    582. Mahler, M. S. (1966) Notes on the development of basic moods: the depressive affect in psychoanalysis. In: Psychoanalysis — A General Psychology, ed. R. M. Loewenstein, L. M. Newman, M. Schuz & A. J. Solnit. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    583. Mahler, M. S. (1968) On Human Symbiosis and the Vicissitudes of Individuation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    584. Mahler, M. S. (1975) Discussion on Bernard L. Pacella's paper. JAPA, 23.
    585. Mahler, M. S. (1975) On the current status of infantile neurosis. JAPA, 23.
    586. Mahler, M. S. (1979) Selected Papers of Margaret S. Mahler, vol. 2. New York: Jason Aronson.
    587. Mahler, M. S. & Purer, M. (1968) On Human Symbiosis and the Vicissitudes of Individuation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    588. Mahler, M. S. & Gosliner, B. J. (1955) On Symbiotic child psychosis. PSOC, 10.
    589. Mahler, M. S., Pine, F. & Bergman, A. (1975) The Psychological Birth of the Human Infant. New York: Basic Books.
    590. Mahony, P. (1979) The boundaries of free association. Psychoanal. Contemp. Thought, 2.
    591. Malcove, L. (1975) The analytic situation (and Panel discussion). J. Phila. Assn. Psychoanal., 2.
    592. Marcovitz, E. (1973) On confidentiality in psychoanalysis. Bull. Phila. Assn. Psychoanal., 23.
    593. Marcus, I. M. & Francis, J. J. (1975) Masturbation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    594. Marty, P. & de M'Uzan, M. (1963) La pensйe opйratoire. Rev. Psychoanaltique, 27 suppl.
    595. Masson, J. M. (1980) The Oceanic Feeling. Boston: D. Reidel Publishing Company.
    596. Masters, W. H. & Johnson, V. E. (1966) Human Sexual Response. Boston: Little, Brown.
    597. McDaugall, J. (1984) The "dis-affected" patient. PQ, 53.
    598. McDevitt, J. B. (1975) Separation-individuation and object constancy. JAPA, 23.
    599. Meehl, P. E. (1962) Hedonic capacity. Bull. Menn. Clin., 39.
    600. Meissner, W. H. (1978) The Paranoid Process. New York: Aronson.
    601. Meissner, W. W. (1979) Internalization and object relations. JAPA, 27.
    602. Meissner, W. W. (1981) Internalization in Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    603. Meissner, W. W. (1981) Metapsychology: who needs it. JAPA, 29.
    604. Meissner, W. W., Mack, J. E. & Semrad, E. V. (1975) Classical Psychoanalysis. In: Comprehensive Textbook of Psychiatry, ed. A. M. Freedman, H. I. Kaplan & J. Sadock. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins.
    605. Menninger, W. (1943) Characterologic and symptomatic expressions related to the anal phase of psycho sexual development. PQ, 12.
    606. Mesmer, Franz Anton (1965) The Nature of Hypnosis, ed. Ronald E. Shor and Martin T. Orne. New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston.
    607. Metcalf, D. & Spitz, R. A. (1978) The transitional object. In: Grolnick et al. (1978).
    608. Meyer, B. C. (1972) The contribution of psychoanalysis to biography. Psychoanal. Contemp. Sci., 1.
    609. Meyer, J. (1982) The theory of gender identity disorders. JAPA, 30.
    610. Meyer, J. (1985) Ego-dystonic homosexuality. In: Comprehensive Textbook of Psychiatry, 4th ed., ed. H. Kaplan & B. Sadock. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins.
    611. Meyer, J. (1985) Paraphilia. In: Comprehensive Textbook of Psychiatry, ed. H. Kaplan & B. Sadock. Baltimore, Williams & Wilkins, 4th ed.
    612. Michaels, R. & Gaeger, R. K. Adaptation. PMC. Forthcoming.
    613. Milrod, D. (1982) The wished-for-self-image. PSOC, 37.
    614. Modell, A. H. (1958) The Theoretical implications of hallucinatory experiences in schizophrenia. JAFA, 6.
    615. Modell, A. H. (1965) Object Love and Reality. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    616. Modell, A. H. (1970) The transitional object and the creative act. PQ, 39.
    617. Modell, A. H. (1975) The ego and the id. IJP, 56.
    618. Money, J. & Green, R. (1969) Transsexualism and Sex Reassignment. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Univ. Press.
    619. Monroe, R. R (1970) Episodic Behavior Disorders. Cambridge: Harvard Univ. Press.
    620. Moore, B. E. (164) Frigidity. PQ. 33.
    621. Moore, B. E. (1975) Freud and female sexuality. IJP, 57.
    622. Moore, B. E. (1975) Toward a clarification on the concept of narcissism. PSOC, 30.
    623. Moore, B. E. (1976) Freud and female sexuality. IJP, 57.
    624. Moore, B. E. (1977) Psychic representation and female orgasm. In: Female Psychology, ed. H. P. Blum. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    625. Moore, B. E. & Fine, B. D., eds. (1967) A Glossary of Psychoanalytic Terms and Concepts. New York: Amer. Psychoanal. Assn.
    626. Moore, B. E. & Rubinfine, D. Z. (1969) The mechanism of denial. Kris Study Group Monographs, New York: Int. Univ. Press, vol. 3.
    627. Moses, R. (1978) Adult psychic trauma. IJP, 59.
    628. Murray, C. D. (1930) Psychogenic factors in the etiology of ulcerative colitis and bloody diarrhea. Amer. J. Med. Sci., 180.
    629. Nagera, H., ed. (1966) Early Childhood Disturbances, the Infantile Neurosis, and the Adulthood Disturbances. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    630. Nagera, H. (1967) The concepts of structure and structuralization. PSOC, 22.
    631. Nagera, H. (1969—71) Basic Psychoanalytic Concepts. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    632. Nagera, H. (1976) Obsessional Neuroses. New York: Aronson.
    633. Natterson, J. M. (1980) The Dream in Clinical Practice. New York: Jason Aronson.
    634. Nemiah, J. C. & Sifneos, P. E. (1970) Affect and fantasy in patients with psychosomatic disorders. In: Modern Trends in Psychosomatic Medicine, ed. O. W. Hill. London: Butterworths, vol. 2.
    635. Neubaner, P. B. (1979) The role of insight in psychoanalysis JAPA, 27.
    636. Neubaner, P. B. (1982) Rivalry, envy, and Jealousy. PSOC, 37.
    637. Novick, J. (1982) Varieties of transference in the analysis of an adolescent. IJP, 42.
    638. Novick, J. & Kelly, K. (1970) Projection and externalization. PSOC, 25.
    639. Noy, P. Wollstein, S. & Kaplan-de-Nour, A. (1966) Clinical observations of the psychogenesis of impotence. Brit. J. Med. Psychol., 39.
    640. Nunberg, H. (1948) The synthetic function of the ego. In: Practice and Theory of Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press, vol. 1.
    641. Nunberg, H. (1954) Evaluation of the results of psychoanalytic treatment. IJP, 35.
    642. Nunberg, H. (1955) Principles of Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    643. Ogden, T. (1982) Projective Identification and Psycho-therapeutic Technique. New York: Jason Aronson.
    644. Olinick, S. Z. (1964) The negative therapeutic reaction. IJP, 45.
    645. Olinick, S. Z. (1980) The Psychotheraputic Instrument. New York: Jason Aronson.
    646. Ornston, D. G. (1978) On projection. PSOC, 33.
    647. Ornston, D. G. (1982) Strachey's influence. IJP, 63.
    648. Ornston, D. G. (1985a) Freud's conception is different from Strachey's. JAPA, 33.
    649. Ornston, D. G. (1985b) The invention of "cathexes" and Strachey's strategy. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 12.
    650. Ornston, D. G. (1988) How standard is the "Standard Edition? In Freud in Exile, ed. E. Timns & N. Segal. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.
    651. Orr, D. W. (1954) Transference and countertransference. JAPA, 2.
    652. Ostow, M. (1974) Sexual Deviation. New York: Quadrangle.
    653. Pacella, B. (1975) Early ego development and the deja vu. JAPA, 23.
    654. Panel (1957) Acting out and its relation to impulse disorders. M. Kanzer, reporter. JAPA, 5.
    655. Panel (1958) Problems of identity. D. Z. Rubinfine, reporter. JAPA, 6.
    656. Panel (1958) Technical aspects of regression during psychoanalysis. K. T. Calder, reporter. JAFA, 11.
    657. Panel (1963) The concept of the id. E. Marcovitz, reporter. JAPA, 11.
    658. Panel (1964) Depersonalization. W. A. Stewart, reporter. JAPA, 12.,.
    659. Panel (1966) Clinical and theoretical aspects of "as-if" characters. J. Weiss, reporter. JAPA, 11.
    660. Panel (1969) The theory of genital primacy in the light of ego psychology. M. Berezin, reporter. JAPA, 17.
    661. Panel (1971) Action, acting out, and the symptomatic act. N. Actins, reporter. JAPA, 18.
    662. Panel (1970) Psychoanalytic theory of affects. L. B. Lofgren, reporter. JAPA, 16.
    663. Panel (1970) The development of the child's sense of his sexual identity. Virginia, L. Glower, reporter. JAPA, 18.
    664. Panel (1970) The negative therapeutic reaction. S. L. Olinick, reporter. JAPA, 18.
    665. Panel (1972) Levels of confidentiality in the psychoanalytic situation. A. S. Watson, reporter JAPA, 20.
    666. Panel (1974) Toward a theory of affects. P. Castelneuvo-Tedesco, reporter. JAPA, 22. W.
    667. Panel (1975) The analytic situation. S. T. Shapiro, reporter. J. Phila. Aasn. Psychoanal.,2.
    668. Panel (1980) New directions in affect theory. E. P. Lester, reporter. JAPA, 30.
    669. Panel (1981) Insight. K. H. Blacker, reporter. JAPA, 29.
    670. Panel (1981) Masochism. W. Fischer, reporter. JAPA, 29.
    671. Panel (1982) Beyond lay analysis. H. Fischer, reporter. JAPA, 30.
    672. Panel (1983) Clinical aspects of character. M. Willick, reporter. JAPA, 31.
    673. Panel (1983) Theory of character. S. M. Abend, reporter. JAPA, 31.
    674. Panel (1984) The neutrality of the analyst in the analytic situation, R. J. Leider, reporter. JAPA, 32. (1985) Perspectives on the nature of psychic reality. E. Roughton, reporter. JAPA, 33.
    675. Panel (1987) Toward the further understanding of homosexual women. A Wolfson, reporter. JAPA, 35.
    676. Pao, P.-N. (1971) Elation, hypomania and mania. JAFA, 19.
    677. Parens, H. (1979) The Development of Aggression in Early Childhood. New York: Jason Aronson.
    678. Parens, H. (1980) Psychic development during the second and third years of life. In: The Course of Life, ed. S. Greenspan & G. Pollock. Washington: Nat. Inst. Health.
    679. Parens, H. & Saul, L. J. (1971) Dependence in Man. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    680. Person, E. & Ovesey, L. (1974) The transsexual syndrome in males. Amer. J. Psychother., 28.
    681. Person, E. & Ovesey, L. (1983) Psychoanalytic theories of gender identity. J. Amer. Acad. Psychoanal., 2.
    682. Peterfreund, E. & Schwartz, J. T. (1971) Information, systems, and Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    683. Peto, A. (1976) The etiological significance of the primal scene in perversions. PQ, 44.
    684. Pfeffer, A. Z. (1984) Modes of obsessional thinking. Presented at the New York Psychoanalytic Society, October 23.
    685. Piaget, J. (1937) The Construction of Reality in the Child. New York: Basic Books, 1954.
    686. Piaget, J. (1962) Play, Dreams and Imitation in Childhood New York: Norton.
    687. Piers, G. & Singer, M. B. (1953) Shame and Guilt. Springfield: Thomas; New ed., New York: Norton.
    688. Pine, F. (1985) Developmental Theory and Clinical Process. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.
    689. Poland, W. S. (1984) On the analyst's neutrality. JAFA, 32.
    690. Pollock, G. H. (1961) Mourning and adaptation. IJP, 42.
    691. Pollock, G. H. (1978) Process and affect. IJP, 59.
    692. Potamianau, A. (1985) The personal myth. PSOC, 40.
    693. Provence, S. & Lipton, R. (1962) Infants in Institutions. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    694. Pulver, S. E. Symptomatology. PMC. Forthcoming.
    695. Pulver, S. E. (1970) Narcissism. JAPA, 18.
    696. Rado, S. (1949) An adaptational view of sexual behavior In Psychosexual Development in Health and Disease, ed. P. H. Hock & J. Lubin. New York: Grune & Stratton.
    697. Rangell, L. Affects. PMC. Forthcoming.
    698. Rangell, L. (1959) The nature of conversion. JAPA, 7.
    699. Rangell, L. (1963) Structural problems in intrapsychic conflict. PSOC, 18.
    700. Rangell, L. (1966) An overview of the ending of an analysis. In: Psychoanalysis in Americas, ed. R. E. Litman. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    701. Rangell, L. (1968) A point of view on acting out. IJP, 49.
    702. Rangell, L. (1981) From insight to change. JAPA, 29.
    703. Rangell, L. (1981) Psychoanalysis and dynamic psychotherapy. PQ, 50.
    704. Rangell, L. (1983) Defense and resistance in psychoanalysis and life. JAPA, 31 (suppl.).
    705. Rangell, L. (1985) The object in psychoanalytic theory. JAPA, 33.
    706. Rank, O. (1909) The Myth of the Birth of the Hero. New York: Nerv. Ment. Dis. Monogr., 18.
    707. Rank, O. (1924) The Trauma of Birth. New York: Robert Brunner, 1952.
    708. Rapaport, D. (1942) Emotions and Memory. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1950.
    709. Rapaport, D. (1960) The structure of Psychoanalytic Theory. Psychol. Issues, monogr. 6, New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    710. Rapaport, D. & Gill, M. M. (1959) The points of view and assumptions of metapsychology. In: The Collected Papers of David Rapaport. New York: Basic Books, 1967.
    711. Rapoport, A. (1955) The role of symbols in human behavior. Psychiatric Research Reports, vol. 2, ed. J. S. Gottlieb et al. Washington: Amer. Psychiat. Assn.
    712. Rappaport, E. A. (1968) Beyond traumatic neurosis. IJP, 49.
    713. Reich, A. (1951) On countertransference. In: Psychoanalytic Contributions. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1973.
    714. Reich, A. (1953) Narcissistic object choice in women. JAPA, 1.
    715. Reich, A. (1954) Early identifications as archaic elements in the superego. JAPA, 2.
    716. Reich, A. (1960) Pathologic forms of self-esteem regulation. PSOC, 15.
    717. Reich, W. (1933) Character Analysis. New York: Orgone Press, 1949.
    718. Reich, W. (1933) Some circumscribed character forms. In: Character Analysis. New York: Orgone Institute Press.
    719. Reik, T. (1919) Ritual. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    720. Reiser, M. (1984) Mind, Brain and Body New York: Basic Books.
    721. Richards, A. D. (1985) Isakower-like experience on the couch. PQ. 54.
    722. Ricoeur, P. (1970) Freud and Philosophy. New Haven — Yale Univ. Press.
    723. Ricoeur, P. (1976) Interpretation Theory. Forth Worth-Texas Christian Univ. Press.
    724. Rinsley, D. B. (1982) Fairbairn's object relations and classical concepts of dynamics and structure. In: Borderline and Other Self Disorders' A Developmental and Object-Relations Respective New York: Jason Aronson.
    725. Rioch, M. (1970) The work of W. R Bion on groups. Psychiatry, 33.
    726. Ritvo, S. (1971) Late adolescence. PSOC, 18.
    727. Ritvo, S. (1974) Current status of the concept of infantile neurosis. PSOC, 29.
    728. Robbins, F & Sadow, L (1974) A developmental hypothesis of reality processing. JAPA, 22.
    729. Rodman, F. R. (1987) Introduction In the Spontaneous Gesture — Selected Letters of D. W. Winnicott, ed. F. R. Rodman Cambridge—Harvard Univ. Press.
    730. Roiphe, H. (1968) On an early genital phase. PSOC, 23.
    731. Roiphe, H. & Galenson, E. (1981) Infantile Roots of Sexual Identity. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    732. Rose, G. (1978) The creativity of everyday life. In: Grolnick et al (1978).
    733. Rose, H. (1928) A Handbook of Greek Mythology. London: Methuen.
    734. Rosenblatt, A. D. & Thickstun, J T. (1970) A study of the concept of psychic energy. IJP, 51.
    735. Rosenthal, S. M. (1968) The involutional depressive syndrome. Amer J. Psychiat., 124.
    736. Ross, N. (1967) The "as-if" concept. JAPA, 15.
    737. Ross, N. (1970) The primacy of genitality in the light of ego psychology. JAPA, 18.
    738. Rothstein, A. (1983) The Structural Hypothesis. New York: Int., Univ. Press.
    739. Roughton, R. Action and acting out. FMC. Forthcoming.
    740. Rubinstein, B. B. (1972) On metaphor and related phenomena. In: Psychoanalysis and Contemporary Science, ed. A. R. Holt & E. Peterfreund., New York: Int. Univ. Press, vol. 1.
    741. Rutter, M. (1972) Maternal Deprivation. Baltimore: Penguin Books.
    742. Rycroft, C. (1968) A critical Dictionary of Psychoanalysis New York: Basic Books.
    743. Sachs, D. M. (1979) On the relationship between psycho-analysis and psychoanalytic psychotherapy. Bull. Phila Assn. Psychoanal, 6.
    744. Sachs, H. (1942) The Creative Unconscious Cambridge, Mass.: Sci. Art. Publishers.
    745. Samuels, A. (1985) Jung and the Post-Jungians London — Routledge & Kegan Paul.
    746. Sandler, J. (1960) On the concept of the superego. PSOC, 15.
    747. Sandler, J., Dare, C. & Holder, A (1973) The negative therapeutic reaction. In: The Patient and the Analyst New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    748. Sandler, J. & Freud, A. (1985) The Analysis of Defense. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    749. Sandler, J., Hodler, A. & Meers, D. (1963) The ego ideal and the ideal self. PSOC, 18.
    750. Sandler, J., Kennedy, H & Tyson, R. L (1980) The Technique of Child Psychoanalysis. Cambridge—Harvard Univ. Press.
    751. Sandler, J. & Rosenblatt, B. (1962) The concept of the representational world. PSOC, 17.
    752. Sandler, J. & Sandier, A. M. (1978) On the development of object relationships and affects. IJP, 59.
    753. Sarlin, C. N. (1962) Depersonalization and derealization. JAPA, 10.
    754. Sarlin, C. N. (1970) The current status of the concept of genital primacy. JAPA. 18.
    755. Sarnoff, C. A. (1978) Latency. New York: Aronson.
    756. Saussure de, F. (1911) Course in General Linguistic. New York: McGraw Hill.
    757. Schafer. R. (1968) Aspects of Internalization. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    758. Schafer. R. (1974) Problems in Freud's psychology of women. JAPA, 22.
    759. Schafer. R. (1975) Psychoanalysis without psychodynamics. IJP, 56.
    760. Schafer. R. (1976) A New Language for Psychoanalysis. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.
    761. Schafer. R. (1983) The Analytic Attitude. New York: Basic Books.
    762. Schechner, R. & Schuman, M. (1976) Ritual, Play and Performance New York: Seabury Press.
    763. Schlesinger, N. & Robbins, F. P. (1983) A Developmental View of the Psychoanalytic Process. New York; Int. Univ. Press.
    764. Schneirla, T. C. (1959) An evolutionary and developmental theory of biphasic processes underlying approach and withdrawal. In: Nebraska Symposium on Motivation, ed. H. R. Jones. London: Univ. Nebraska Press.
    765. Schur, M. (1955) Comments on the metapsychology of somatization. PSOC, 10.
    766. Schur, M. (1966) The Id and the Regulatory Principles of Mental Functioning. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    767. Schuster. D. B. (1969) Bisexuality and body as phallus. PQ, 38.
    768. Schwartz, H. J., ed. (1984) Psychotherapy of the Combat Veteran. New York: SP Medical and Scientific Books.
    769. Segal, H. (1957) Notes on symbol formation. IJP, 39.
    770. Segal, H. (1964) Introduction to the Work of Melanie Klein. London: Hogarth Press, 1973.
    771. Segal, H. (1973) Introduction to the work of Melanie Klein. London: W. Heinemann.
    772. Segal, H. (1981) The Work of Hanna Segal. New York: Jason Aronson.
    773. Segal, H. (1986) Illumination of the dim, shadowy era. Sunday Times, London, May 11, 1986.
    774. Shane, M. Shane, E. (1982) Psychoanalytic theories of aggression. Psychoanal. Inquiry, 2.
    775. Shane, M. Shane, E. (1984) The end phase of analysis. JAPA, 32.
    776. Shane, M. Shane, E. (1985) Change and integration in psychoanalytic developmental theory. In: New Ideas in Psychoanalysis, ed. C. F. Settlage & R. Brockbank. Hillsdale, N. J. Analytic Press.
    777. Shapiro, T. (1979) Clinical Psycholinguistics. New York: Plenum Press.
    778. Shapiro, T. (1984) On neutrality. JAPA, 32.
    779. Shengold, L. (1967) The effects of overstimulation. IJP, 48.
    780. Shopper, M. (1979) The (re)discovery of the vagina and the importance of the menstrual tampon. In: Female Adolescent Development, ed. M. Sugar. New York: Brunner/Mazel.
    781. Sifneos, P. E. (1975) Problems of psychotherapy of patients with alexithymic characteristics and physical disease Psychother & Psychosom., 26.
    782. Slap, J. & Saykin, J. (1984) On the nature and organization of the repressed. Psychoanal. Inquiry, 4.
    783. Slovenko, R. (1973) Psychiatry and Law. Boston: Little, Brown.
    784. Smith, J. H. (1976) Language and the genealogy of the absent object. In: Psychiatry and the Humanities, vol. 1, ed. J. H. Smith. New Haven-Yale Univ. Press.
    785. Smith, J. H. ed. (1978) Psychoanalysis and Language. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.
    786. Smith, W. R. (1894) The Religion of the Semites. New York: Meridian Library, 1956.
    787. Socarides, C. W. (1963) The historical development of theoretical and clinical aspects of female homosexuality. JAPA, 11.
    788. Socarides, C. W. (1970) A psychoanalytic study of the desire for sexual transformation ("transsexualism"). IJP, 51.
    789. Socarides, C. W. (1978) Homosexuality. New York: Jason Aronson.
    790. Socarides, C. W. (1982) Abdication fathers, Homosexual Sons. In: Father and Child, ed. S. H. Cath, A. R. Gurwitt & J. M. Ross. Boston: Little, Brown.
    791. Solnit, A. J. & Ritvo, S. Instinct theory. PMC. Forthcoming.
    792. Sophocles. The Oedipus Cycle, tr. D. Fitts & R. Fitzgerald. New York: Harcourt, Brace & World, 1969.
    793. Sours, J. A. (1974) The anorexia nervosa syndrome. IJP, 55.
    794. Sours, J. A. (1980) Starving to Death in a Sia of Objects. New York: Aronson.
    795. Spence, J. T. & Helmrich, R. L. (1978) Masculinity and Femininity. Austin and London: Univ. of Texas Press.
    796. Sperber, D. (1974) Rethinking Symbolism. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press.
    797. Sperling, M. (1976) Anorexia nervosa. In: Psychosomatic Disorders in Childhood, ed. O. Sperling. New York: Aronson.
    798. Spitz, R. A. (1945) Hospitalism. FSOC. 1.
    799. Spitz, R. A. (1946) Anaclitic depression. PSOC, 2.
    800. Spitz, R. A. (1946) Hospitalism: A follow-up report. PSOC, 2.
    801. Spitz, R. A. (1946) The smiling response. Genet. Psychol. Monagr. 34.
    802. Spitz, R. A. (1955) The primal cavity. PSOC, 10.
    803. Spitz, R. A. (1957) No and Yes. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    804. Spitz, R. A. (1959) A Genetic Field Theory of Ego Formation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    805. Spitz, R. A. (1965) The First Year of Life. New York:Int. Univ. Press.
    806. Spitz, R. A. & Wolf, K. M. (1946) The smiling response. Genet. Psycholol. Monogr., 34.
    807. Spruiell, V. The self. PMC. Forthcoming.
    808. Stamm, J. L. (1962) Altered ego states allied to the depersonalization. JAPA, 10.
    809. Stein, M. (1971) The principle of multiple function. Bull. Phila. Assn. Psychoanal., 21.
    810. Stekely, L. (1960) Success, success neurosis and the self. Brit. J. Med. Psychol., 33.
    811. Sterba, R. E. (1936—37) Hardwцrterbuch der Psychoanalyse. Vienna: Int. Psychoanal. Verlag.
    812. Stern, D. N. (1974) The goal and structure of mother-infant play. J. Amer. Acad. Child Psychiat., 13.
    813. Stern, D. N. (1984) Affect attunement. In: Frontiers of Infant Psychiatry. New York: Basic Books, vol. 2.
    814. Stern, D. N. (1985) The Interpersonal World of the Infant New York: Basic Books.
    815. Stevens, A. (1982) Archetype. London: Rouledge & Kegan Paul.
    816. Stoller, R. J. (1971) The term "transvestism". Arch. Gen. Psychiat., 24.
    817. Stoller, R. J. (1972) The "bedrock" of masculinity and femininity: bisexuality. Arch. Gen. Psychiat., 26.
    818. Stoller, R. J. (1974) Hostility and mystery in perversion. IJP, 55.
    819. Stoller, R. J. (1975) Sex and Gender, vol. 2. New York: Jason Aronson.
    820. Stoller, R. J. (1976) Primary femininity. JAPA, 24 (5).
    821. Stoller, R. J. (1982) Hear miss. In: Eating, Sleeping, and Sexuality, ed. M. Zalea. New York: Brunner/ Mazel.
    822. Stoller, R. J. (1985) Observing the Erotic Imagination. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.
    823. Stolorow, R. (1984) Self psychology — a structural psychology. In: Reflections on Self Psychology, ed. J. Lichtenberg & S. Kaplan Hillsdale, N. J.: Analytic Press.
    824. Stolorow, R. Transference. PMC. Forthcoming.
    825. Stone, L. (1954) The widening scope of indications for psychoanalysis. JAPA, 2.
    826. Stone, L. (1961) The Psychoanalytic Situation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    827. Stone, L. (1967) The psychoanalytic situation and transference. JAPA, 15.
    828. Stone, L. (1971) Reflections on the psychoanalytic concept of aggression. FQ, 40.
    829. Stone, L. (1973) On resistance to the psychoanalytic process. In: Psychoanalysis and Contemporary Science, ed. B. B. Rubinstein. New York: Macmillan, vol. 2.
    830. Stone, M. H. (1980) Borderline Syndromes. New York: McGrow Hill.
    831. Strachey, J. (1934) The nature of the therapeutic action of psychoanalysis. IJP, 15.
    832. Strachey, J. (1962) The emergence of Freud's fundamental hypothesis. SE, 3.
    833. Strachey, J. (1963) Obituary (Joan Riviere). IJP, 44.
    834. Strachey, J. (1966) General preface. SE, 1.
    835. Swank, R. L. (1949) Combat exhaustion. J. Nerv. Ment. Dis., 109.
    836. Szekely, L. (1960) Success, success neurosis and the self. Brit. J. Med. Psychol., 33.
    837. Taylor, G. J. (1977) Alexithymia and countertranceference. Psychother & Psychosom., 28.
    838. Ticho, E. (1972) Termination of psychoanalysis. PQ, 41.
    839. Tolpin, M. (1970) The infantile neurosis. PSOC, 25.
    840. Tolpin, M. (1971) On the beginnings of a cohesive self. PSOC. 26.
    841. Tolpin, M. & Kohut, H. (1980) The disorders of the self. In: The Course of Life, ed. S. Greenspan & G. Pollock. Washington, B. C.: U. S. Dept. Health and Human Services.
    842. Turkle, S. (1986) A review of Grosskurth, P.: Molanie Klein. New York: Times Books, Review, May 18, 1986.
    843. Tyson, P. Development. PMC. Forthcoming.
    844. Tyson, P. (1982) A developmental line of gender identity, gender role, and choice of love object. JAPA, 30.
    845. Tyson, P. & Tyson, R. L. Development. PMC. Forthcoming.
    846. Tyson, P. & Tyson, R. L. The psychoanalitic theory of development. PMC. Forthcoming.
    847. Tyson, P. & Tyson, R. L. (1984) Narcissism and superego development. JAPA, 34.
    848. Tyson, R. & Sundler, J. (1971) Problems in the selection of patients for psychoanalysis. Brit. J. Med. Psychol., 44.
    849. Valenstein, A. F. (1979) The concept of "classical" psycho-analysis. JAPA. 27. (suppl.).
    850. Volkan, V. D. (1981) Linking Objects and Linking Phenomena. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    851. Waelder, R. (1930) The principle of multiple function. PQ, 5.
    852. Waelder, R. (1962) Book review of Psychoanalysis, Scientific Method and Philosophy, ed. S. Hook. JAPA, 10.
    853. Waelder, R. (1962) Psychoanalysis scientific method, and philosophy. JAPA, 10.
    854. Waelder, R. (1963) Psychic determinism and the possibility of prediction. PQ, 32.
    855. Waelder, R. (1967) Trauma and the variety of extraordinary challenges. In: Fuest (1967).
    856. Waelder, R. (1967) Inhibitions, symptoms and anxiety: forty years later. PQ, 36.
    857. Waldhorn, H. F. (1960) Assessment of analyzability. PQ, 29.
    858. Waldhorn, H. F. & Fine, B. (1971) Trauma and symbolism. Kris Study Group monogr. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    859. Wallace, E. R. (1983) Freud and Anthropology. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    860. Wallerstein, R. Reality. PMC. Forthcoming.
    861. Wallerstein, R. (1965) The goals of psychoanalysis. JAPA, 13.
    862. Wallerstein, R. (1975) Psychotherapy and Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    863. Wallerstein, R. (1983) Defenses, defense mechanisms and the structure of the mind. JAPA, 31 (suppl.).
    864. Wallerstein, R. (1988) One psychoanalysis or many? IJP, 69.
    865. Wangh, M. (1979) Some psychoanalytic observations on boredom. IJP, 60.
    866. Weinshel, E. M. (1968) Some psychoanalytic considerations on moods. IJP, 51.
    867. Weinshel, E. M. (1971) The ego in health and normality. JAPA, 18.
    868. Weisman, A. D. (1972) On Dying and Denying. New York: Behavioral Publications.
    869. Weinstock, H. J. (1962) Successful treatment of ulcerative colitis by psychoanalysis. Brit. J. Psychoanal. Res., 6.
    870. Welmore, R. J. (1963) The role of grief in psychoanalysis. IJP. 44.
    871. Werner, H. & Kaplan, B. (1984) Symbol Formation. Hillsdale N. J.: Lawrence Eribaum.
    872. White. R. W. (1963) Ego and Reality in Psychoanalytic Theory. Psychol. Issues, 3.
    873. Whitman, R. M. (1963) Remembering and forgetting dreams in psychoanalysis. JAPA, 11.
    874. Wiedeman, G. Sexuality. PMC. Forthcoming.
    875. Wiedeman, G. (1962) Survey of psychoanalytic literature on overt male homosexuality. JAPA, 10.
    876. Wieder, H. (1966) Intellectuality. PSOC, 21.
    877. Wieder, H. (1978) The psychoanalytic treatment of preadolescents In Child Analysis and Therapy, ed. J. Glenn. New York Aronson.
    878. Willick, M. S. Defense. PMC. Forthcoming.
    879. Wilson, C. P. (1967) Stone as a symbol of teeth. PQ, 36.
    880. Wilson, C. P Hohan, C. & Mintz, I. (1983) Fear of Being Fat. New York: Aronson.
    881. Wilson, C. P. S Mintz, I. (1982) Abstaining and bulimic anorexics. Primary Care, 9.
    882. Wilson, E. O. (1978) On Human Nature. Cambridge: Harvard Univ. Press.
    883. Winnicott, C. (1978) D. W. W.: a reflection. In: Between Reality and Fantasy. New York: Jason Aronson.
    884. Winnicott, D. W. (1953) Transitional object and transitional phenomena. In: Collected Papers. New York Basic Books, 1958.
    885. Winnicott, D. W. (1956) Primary maternal preoccupation. In: Winnicott (1958).
    886. Winnicott, D. W. (1958) Collected Papers. New York: Basic Books, Inc.
    887. Winnicott, D. W. (1960) Ego distortions in terms of true and false self. In: The Maturational Processes and the Facilitating Environment. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1965.
    888. Winnicott, D. W. (1960) The theory of the parent-infant relationship. In: Winnicott (1965).
    889. Winnicott, D. W. (1965) The Maturational Processes and the Facilitating Environment. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    890. Winnicott, D. W. (1971) Playing and Reality. New York: Basic Books.
    891. Winnicott, D. W. (1971) Therapeutic Consultations in Child Psychiatry. New York: Basic Books.
    892. Winnicott, D. W. (1977) The Piggle. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    893. Winson, J. (1985) Brain and Psyche. New York: Anchor Press.
    894. Wolf, E. S. (1976) Ambience and abstinence. Annu. Psycho-anal., 4.
    895. Wolf, E. S. (1980) On the developmental line of self-object relations. In: Advances in Self Psychology, ed. A. Goldberg. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    896. Wolf, E. S. (1983) Empathy and countertransference. In: The Future of Psychoanalysis, ed. A. Coldberg. New York: Int. Univ. Press.
    897. Wolf, E. S. (1984) Disruptions in the psychoanalytic treatment of disorders of the self. In: Kohut's Legacy, ed. P. Stepansky & A. Coldberg, Hillsdale, H. J.: Analytic Press, 1984.
    898. Wolf, E. S. (1984) Selfobject relations disorders. In: Character Pathology, ed. M. Zales. New York: Bruner/Mazel.
    899. Wolf, E. S. & Trosman, H. (1974) Freud and Popper-Lynkeus. JAPA, 22.
    900. Wolfenstein, M. (1966) How is mourning possible? PSOC, 21.
    901. Wolman, B. B. ed. (1977) The International Encyclopedia of Psychiatry, Psychology, Psychoanalysis, and Neurology. New York: Aesculapius.
    902. Wolpert, E. A. (1980) Major affective disorders. In: Comprehensive Textbook of Psychiatry, ed. H. I. Kaplan, A. M. Freedman & B. J. Saddock. Boston: Williams & Wilkins, vol. 2.
    903. Wurmser, L. (1977) A defense of the use of metaphor in analytic theory formation. PQ, 46.
    904. Wurmser, L. (1981) The Mask of Shame. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Univ. Press.
    905. Zetzel, E. R. (1956) Current concepts of transference. TJP, 37.

    Словарь психоаналитических терминов и понятий > БИБЛИОГРАФИЯ

  • 7 grundlegend

    I Adj. basic, fundamental; (wichtig) essential; Änderungen: fundamental, radical
    II Adv. fundamentally; grundlegend verändern auch radically change, change the whole face of
    * * *
    elementary; ruling; thoroughgoing; basic; fundamental; basal
    * * *
    grụnd|le|gend
    1. adj
    fundamental, basic (für to); Werk, Textbuch standard
    2. adv
    fundamentally

    sich zu etw grundlegend äußern — to make a statement of fundamental importance on sth

    * * *
    1) (restricted to a fundamental level, elementary: a basic knowledge of French.) basic
    2) (very simple; not advanced: elementary mathematics.) elementary
    3) (of great importance; essential; basic: Respect for law and order is fundamental to a peaceful society.) fundamental
    * * *
    grund·le·gend
    I. adj
    1. (wesentlich) fundamental, basic
    2. (die Grundlage bildend) standard
    II. adv fundamentally
    das hat sich \grundlegend geändert that has fundamentally changed
    * * *
    1.
    Adjektiv fundamental, basic ( für to); seminal <idea, work>
    2.
    adverbial fundamentally
    * * *
    A. adj basic, fundamental; (wichtig) essential; Änderungen: fundamental, radical
    B. adv fundamentally;
    grundlegend verändern auch radically change, change the whole face of
    * * *
    1.
    Adjektiv fundamental, basic ( für to); seminal <idea, work>
    2.
    adverbial fundamentally
    * * *
    adj.
    basal adj.
    basic adj.
    fundamental adj.
    vital adj. adv.
    basically adv.

    Deutsch-Englisch Wörterbuch > grundlegend

  • 8 defender

    v.
    1 to defend.
    defender los intereses de alguien to defend somebody's interests
    defendió su teoría con sólidos argumentos he supported his theory with sound arguments
    Elsa defiende su posición Elsa defends her position.
    Elsa defiende los derechos humanos Elsa defends human rights.
    2 to protect (proteger) (del frío, calor).
    * * *
    Conjugation model [ ENTENDER], like link=entender entender
    1 (gen) to defend (contra/de, against)
    2 (mantener una opinión, afirmación) to defend, uphold; (respaldar a alguien) to stand up for, support
    3 (proteger) to protect (contra/de, against/from)
    4 DERECHO (algo) to argue, plead; (a alguien) to defend
    1 (espabilarse) to manage, get by, get along
    ■ ¿qué tal se defiende en inglés? how does she get by in English?, what's her English like?
    \
    defender una causa DERECHO to argue a case
    * * *
    verb
    * * *
    1.
    VT (Mil) [+ país, territorio, intereses] to defend; [+ causa, ideas] to defend, champion; (Jur) to defend

    el Real Madrid defiende el título de campeón — Real Madrid are defending the championship title, Real Madrid are the defending champions

    defiendo la tesis doctoral el mes que viene — I'm having a viva on o (EEUU) I'm defending my doctoral thesis next month

    2.
    See:
    * * *
    1.
    verbo transitivo
    a) ( proteger) <guarnición/nación> to defend, protect; < persona> to defend

    siempre defiende a su hermana — he always defends o stands up for his sister

    defender a alguien de algo/alguien — to defend somebody against something/somebody

    b) < intereses> to protect, defend; <derechos/título> to defend
    c) (Der) to defend
    d) <idea/teoría/opinión> to defend, uphold; <causa/ideal> to champion, defend

    defender la tesis — ≈to defend one's dissertation ( in US), ≈to have a viva on one's thesis ( in UK)

    2.
    defenderse v pron
    a) (refl) ( contra una agresión) to defend o protect oneself; (Der) to defend oneself

    defenderse de algo/alguien — to defend oneself against something/somebody

    b) (fam) ( arreglárselas) to get by (colloq)
    * * *
    = advocate, argue, argue + in favour of, be + Posesivo + contention, contend, defend, espouse, maintain, make + apology, make + a case for, plead for, put + the case for, uphold, crusade for, preach, preach, champion, speak up for, speak up for, articulate + the case for, present + case for, mount + defence, strike + a blow for, raise + the flag of, come down in + favour of, stick up for, stand by, rally (a)round, rally behind, stand for.
    Ex. In order to understand the citation order that PRECIS indexing advocates it is necessary to examine the function of the operators more closely.
    Ex. Cutter argued that when it could be established that the second term was definitely more significant then inversion of headings was acceptable.
    Ex. Despite the present financial straits of developing countries, she argues in favour of long-term plan for the acquisition of relevant rare book material.
    Ex. It is our contention that an understanding of such basic principles is fundamental to an appreciation of the many and varied contexts that the individual is likely to encounter.
    Ex. The author contends that it is possible to view the search conducted with the aid of a series of menus as having strong similarities with the search through the hierarchy of a enumerative classification scheme.
    Ex. A respondent is a candidate for a degree who, in an academic disputation, defends or opposes a thesis proposed by the praeses (q.v.); also called the defendant.
    Ex. Most respondents espoused the latter view as an appropriate response to IT developments to date.
    Ex. They maintain, in an article written for Library Resources and Technical Services (LRTS) 'that automated cataloging systems have addressed only half of the problems of maintaining a library catalog'.
    Ex. My perspective, for which I make no apology, is that of someone who works daily with the nitty-gritty of cataloging, as many of you do.
    Ex. This point-by-point evaluation makes a fairly convincing case for the public access online catalogue.
    Ex. I would plead for more standardization, not less, because I think whatever we do is going to be imperfect.
    Ex. A more moderate approach is found in the writings of Olding, who puts the case for multiple entry very concisely in a short pamphlet.
    Ex. It's about time that we go back to these principles and make sure that the quality of cataloging is upheld.
    Ex. There are also dedicated individuals within government who have found a niche from which to crusade for school libraries.
    Ex. A major failing of the information industry is that its members tend to preach to one another whereas what they should be doing is talking to everyone else outside the information industry.
    Ex. A major failing of the information industry is that its members tend to preach to one another whereas what they should be doing is talking to everyone else outside the information industry.
    Ex. In particular he championed free photoduplication of library materials as a natural extension of library services to patrons at a distance.
    Ex. Many people voiced fears that volunteers would be used to take over paid jobs from the workforce, but others spoke up for volunteers saying that in many cases they had created extra jobs for the permanent staff.
    Ex. Many people voiced fears that volunteers would be used to take over paid jobs from the workforce, but others spoke up for volunteers saying that in many cases they had created extra jobs for the permanent staff.
    Ex. Moreover, in addition to quantitative measures, qualitative indicators of benefits should be considered so as to present a complete picture when articulating the case for a library's total positive impact.
    Ex. An MP, a barrister, and a financial consultant present the case for charging Value Added Tax (VAT) on books.
    Ex. The author mounts a spirited defence of the National Library of Australia future collecting priorities.
    Ex. In an effort to save US culture, strike a blow for reading, and correct well intentioned but misguided notions about the Internet making libraries obsolete, offers ten reasons why the Internet is no substitute for a library..
    Ex. The Augustinian order kept his theological tradition, and raised the flag of the Augustinian thought before and after the German reformer.
    Ex. The author comes down in favour of adding notes to cataloguing records on the grounds that the educational purpose that they are intended to serve is clear.
    Ex. He states that he has always admired Woody Allen, explaining that when he first saw his films he was happy to see that someone was sticking up for the little guy.
    Ex. It's hard to believe she stands by a man who gets his kicks out of beating her black and blue everynight.
    Ex. I recalled how bereft we felt when we lost our son and how friends and neighbours rallied round and offered a shoulder to cry on.
    Ex. The second group, who rallied behind McCarthy, was composed of students and intellectuals who were vociferous against the war.
    Ex. I will stand for your rights as my forefathers did before me!.
    ----
    * defender a = put + a word in for.
    * defender a Alguien = stand up for.
    * defender Algo = argue + Posesivo + corner.
    * defender el fuerte = hold + the fortress.
    * defender el honor de Uno = defend + Posesivo + honour.
    * defender enérgicamente = be vociferous about/in.
    * defender la causa de = further + the cause of.
    * defender la necesidad = articulate + the need.
    * defender la necesidad de = support + the case for.
    * defender lo indenfensible = defend + the indefensible.
    * defender los derechos de Uno = stand up for + Posesivo + rights.
    * defender los intereses = defend + interests, lobby for + interests.
    * defender los intereses de = go to + bat for, bat for.
    * defender los principios de Uno = stand up for + Posesivo + principles.
    * defender + Posesivo + argumento = support + Posesivo + case, buttress + Posesivo + case.
    * defender + Posesivo + caso = take up + Posesivo + case.
    * defender + Posesivo + causa = advance + Posesivo + cause.
    * defender + Posesivo + idea = support + Posesivo + case.
    * defender + Posesivo + postura = argue + Posesivo + case.
    * defenderse = bite back, stand up, strike back, fight back, fight for + Posesivo + life.
    * defenderse de ataques = ward off + attacks.
    * defenderse por uno mismo = fend for + Reflexivo.
    * defender una causa = promote + cause, support + cause, champion + cause.
    * defender una idea = champion + idea.
    * defender un argumento = support + view.
    * defender un opinión = support + view.
    * saber defenderse = hold + Posesivo + own.
    * * *
    1.
    verbo transitivo
    a) ( proteger) <guarnición/nación> to defend, protect; < persona> to defend

    siempre defiende a su hermana — he always defends o stands up for his sister

    defender a alguien de algo/alguien — to defend somebody against something/somebody

    b) < intereses> to protect, defend; <derechos/título> to defend
    c) (Der) to defend
    d) <idea/teoría/opinión> to defend, uphold; <causa/ideal> to champion, defend

    defender la tesis — ≈to defend one's dissertation ( in US), ≈to have a viva on one's thesis ( in UK)

    2.
    defenderse v pron
    a) (refl) ( contra una agresión) to defend o protect oneself; (Der) to defend oneself

    defenderse de algo/alguien — to defend oneself against something/somebody

    b) (fam) ( arreglárselas) to get by (colloq)
    * * *
    = advocate, argue, argue + in favour of, be + Posesivo + contention, contend, defend, espouse, maintain, make + apology, make + a case for, plead for, put + the case for, uphold, crusade for, preach, preach, champion, speak up for, speak up for, articulate + the case for, present + case for, mount + defence, strike + a blow for, raise + the flag of, come down in + favour of, stick up for, stand by, rally (a)round, rally behind, stand for.

    Ex: In order to understand the citation order that PRECIS indexing advocates it is necessary to examine the function of the operators more closely.

    Ex: Cutter argued that when it could be established that the second term was definitely more significant then inversion of headings was acceptable.
    Ex: Despite the present financial straits of developing countries, she argues in favour of long-term plan for the acquisition of relevant rare book material.
    Ex: It is our contention that an understanding of such basic principles is fundamental to an appreciation of the many and varied contexts that the individual is likely to encounter.
    Ex: The author contends that it is possible to view the search conducted with the aid of a series of menus as having strong similarities with the search through the hierarchy of a enumerative classification scheme.
    Ex: A respondent is a candidate for a degree who, in an academic disputation, defends or opposes a thesis proposed by the praeses (q.v.); also called the defendant.
    Ex: Most respondents espoused the latter view as an appropriate response to IT developments to date.
    Ex: They maintain, in an article written for Library Resources and Technical Services (LRTS) 'that automated cataloging systems have addressed only half of the problems of maintaining a library catalog'.
    Ex: My perspective, for which I make no apology, is that of someone who works daily with the nitty-gritty of cataloging, as many of you do.
    Ex: This point-by-point evaluation makes a fairly convincing case for the public access online catalogue.
    Ex: I would plead for more standardization, not less, because I think whatever we do is going to be imperfect.
    Ex: A more moderate approach is found in the writings of Olding, who puts the case for multiple entry very concisely in a short pamphlet.
    Ex: It's about time that we go back to these principles and make sure that the quality of cataloging is upheld.
    Ex: There are also dedicated individuals within government who have found a niche from which to crusade for school libraries.
    Ex: A major failing of the information industry is that its members tend to preach to one another whereas what they should be doing is talking to everyone else outside the information industry.
    Ex: A major failing of the information industry is that its members tend to preach to one another whereas what they should be doing is talking to everyone else outside the information industry.
    Ex: In particular he championed free photoduplication of library materials as a natural extension of library services to patrons at a distance.
    Ex: Many people voiced fears that volunteers would be used to take over paid jobs from the workforce, but others spoke up for volunteers saying that in many cases they had created extra jobs for the permanent staff.
    Ex: Many people voiced fears that volunteers would be used to take over paid jobs from the workforce, but others spoke up for volunteers saying that in many cases they had created extra jobs for the permanent staff.
    Ex: Moreover, in addition to quantitative measures, qualitative indicators of benefits should be considered so as to present a complete picture when articulating the case for a library's total positive impact.
    Ex: An MP, a barrister, and a financial consultant present the case for charging Value Added Tax (VAT) on books.
    Ex: The author mounts a spirited defence of the National Library of Australia future collecting priorities.
    Ex: In an effort to save US culture, strike a blow for reading, and correct well intentioned but misguided notions about the Internet making libraries obsolete, offers ten reasons why the Internet is no substitute for a library..
    Ex: The Augustinian order kept his theological tradition, and raised the flag of the Augustinian thought before and after the German reformer.
    Ex: The author comes down in favour of adding notes to cataloguing records on the grounds that the educational purpose that they are intended to serve is clear.
    Ex: He states that he has always admired Woody Allen, explaining that when he first saw his films he was happy to see that someone was sticking up for the little guy.
    Ex: It's hard to believe she stands by a man who gets his kicks out of beating her black and blue everynight.
    Ex: I recalled how bereft we felt when we lost our son and how friends and neighbours rallied round and offered a shoulder to cry on.
    Ex: The second group, who rallied behind McCarthy, was composed of students and intellectuals who were vociferous against the war.
    Ex: I will stand for your rights as my forefathers did before me!.
    * defender a = put + a word in for.
    * defender a Alguien = stand up for.
    * defender Algo = argue + Posesivo + corner.
    * defender el fuerte = hold + the fortress.
    * defender el honor de Uno = defend + Posesivo + honour.
    * defender enérgicamente = be vociferous about/in.
    * defender la causa de = further + the cause of.
    * defender la necesidad = articulate + the need.
    * defender la necesidad de = support + the case for.
    * defender lo indenfensible = defend + the indefensible.
    * defender los derechos de Uno = stand up for + Posesivo + rights.
    * defender los intereses = defend + interests, lobby for + interests.
    * defender los intereses de = go to + bat for, bat for.
    * defender los principios de Uno = stand up for + Posesivo + principles.
    * defender + Posesivo + argumento = support + Posesivo + case, buttress + Posesivo + case.
    * defender + Posesivo + caso = take up + Posesivo + case.
    * defender + Posesivo + causa = advance + Posesivo + cause.
    * defender + Posesivo + idea = support + Posesivo + case.
    * defender + Posesivo + postura = argue + Posesivo + case.
    * defenderse = bite back, stand up, strike back, fight back, fight for + Posesivo + life.
    * defenderse de ataques = ward off + attacks.
    * defenderse por uno mismo = fend for + Reflexivo.
    * defender una causa = promote + cause, support + cause, champion + cause.
    * defender una idea = champion + idea.
    * defender un argumento = support + view.
    * defender un opinión = support + view.
    * saber defenderse = hold + Posesivo + own.

    * * *
    defender [E8 ]
    vt
    1 (proteger) ‹guarnición/nación› to defend, protect; ‹persona› to defend
    siempre defiende a su hermana he always defends o protects o stands up for his sister
    defender a algn DE algo/algn to defend sb AGAINST sth/sb
    la defendió de las acusaciones/de sus atacantes he defended her against the accusations/against her attackers
    2 ‹intereses› to protect, defend; ‹derechos› to defend; ‹título› to defend
    3 ( Der) ‹caso› to defend; ‹acusado/cliente› to defend
    4 ‹idea/teoría/opinión› to defend, uphold; ‹causa/ideal› to champion, defend
    defender la tesis ≈ to defend one's dissertation ( in US), ≈ to have a viva on one's thesis ( in UK)
    1 ( refl) (contra una agresión) to defend o protect oneself; ( Der) to defend oneself defenderse DE algo/algn to defend oneself AGAINST sth/sb
    2 ( fam) (arreglárselas) to get by ( colloq)
    me defiendo bastante bien en francés I can get by quite well in French
    ¿sabes jugar al tenis? — bueno, me defiendo can you play tennis? — well, I'm not too bad ( colloq)
    * * *

     

    defender ( conjugate defender) verbo transitivo
    to defend;
    ‹ intereses› to protect;
    defender a algo/algn de algo/algn to defend sth/sb against sth/sb
    defenderse verbo pronominal
    a) ( refl) ( contra una agresión) to defend o protect oneself;

    (Der) to defend oneself;
    defenderse de algo/algn to defend oneself against sth/sb
    b) (fam) ( arreglárselas) to get by (colloq);


    defender verbo transitivo to defend [contra, against] [de, from]
    ' defender' also found in these entries:
    Spanish:
    defensa
    - defensor
    - defensora
    - muerte
    - resguardar
    - uña
    - unirse
    - valedor
    - valedora
    - defienda
    English:
    argue
    - defend
    - defender
    - guard
    - leg
    - plead
    - speak up
    - stand up
    - stick up for
    - uphold
    - advocate
    - champion
    - speak
    - stand
    - stick
    * * *
    ♦ vt
    1. [país, ideas] to defend;
    [amigo] to stand up for; Dep [contrario, delantero] to mark;
    defender a alguien de algo to defend sb from o against sth;
    defender los derechos/intereses de alguien to defend sb's rights/interests;
    defendió su teoría con sólidos argumentos he supported his theory with sound arguments;
    defender la tesis [en universidad] Br ≈ to have one's viva, US ≈ to defend one's dissertation;
    Dep
    defender el título to defend the title;
    defender algo a capa y espada to defend sth tooth and nail
    2. [reo, acusado] to defend
    3. [proteger] [del frío, calor] to protect (de against)
    ♦ vi
    Dep to mark;
    defender al hombre to mark man for man, to man-mark;
    defender en zona to use a zone defence
    * * *
    I v/t
    1 defend (de against)
    2 en fútbol mark
    II v/i en fútbol mark
    * * *
    defender {56} vt
    : to defend, to protect
    * * *
    1. (en general) to defend
    2. (proteger) to protect

    Spanish-English dictionary > defender

  • 9 máximo

    adj.
    maximum, greatest, maximal, top.
    m.
    1 maximum, high point, peak.
    2 Máximo.
    3 maximum, acme of a process or disease.
    * * *
    1 (velocidad) maximum; (puntuación, condecoración) highest
    1 maximum
    ————————
    1 maximum
    * * *
    1. noun m. - como máximo 2. (f. - máxima)
    adj.
    * * *
    1.
    ADJ [altura, temperatura, velocidad, carga] maximum

    máximo jefe o líder — esp LAm President, leader

    2.

    • al máximo — to the maximum

    debemos aprovechar al máximo nuestros recursos — we must exploit our resources to the maximum, we must make the best of the resources we have

    • como máximo — (=como mucho) at the most, at the outside; (=como muy tarde) at the latest

    te costará 5.000 como máximo — it'll cost you 5,000 at the most

    * * *
    I
    - ma adjetivo <temperatura/velocidad> top (before n), maximum (before n); <carga/altura> maximum (before n); < punto> highest; < esfuerzo> greatest, maximum (before n)

    era su máxima ilusión/ambición — it was her great dream/greatest ambition

    lo máximo que puede ocurrir es... — the worst that can happen is...

    II
    masculino maximum

    100 palabras como máximo — 100 words, maximum

    rendir al máximo — < persona> to give a hundred percent; < máquina> to work to its full capacity

    * * *
    = maximum, utmost, peak, maximal, ultimate, upper bound.
    Ex. When used by skilled abstractors this mixture of styles can achieve the maximum transmission of information, within a minimum length.
    Ex. Indeed, he must take the utmost care never to jump to conclusions.
    Ex. Peak use of the libraries occurs during lunch hours.
    Ex. Summaries typically convey maximal information in minimal space.
    Ex. The whole project is undeniably full of sentimental, cinephiliac rapture, but it provided the ultimate opportunity for filmmakers to talk feverishly about the basic nature of their medium.
    Ex. It also provides a simple yet powerful mechanism for establishing the upper bound of the maximal substructural commonality of a series of compounds.
    ----
    * alcanzar el máximo = reach + a head.
    * al máximo = to the full, to the utmost, to the hilt, to the extreme, at full stretch.
    * a lo máximo = at best, at most, at the most.
    * aprovechamiento al máximo = optimisation [optimization, -USA].
    * aprovechar al máximo = maximise [maximize, -USA], optimise [optimize, -USA], realise + to its full potential, exploit + full potential, take + full advantage (of), get + the best out of, take + the best advantage, get + the most out of, realise + the potential, make + the best possible use of.
    * aprovechar al máximo las oportunidades = maximise + opportunities.
    * aprovecharse al máximo de = make + the best of.
    * aspirar a lo máximo = shoot (for) + the moon.
    * búsqueda por máxima proximidad = nearest neighbour searching.
    * cargado al máximo = fully-loaded.
    * coste máximo = maximum cost.
    * de máxima categoría = top-class.
    * de máxima seguridad = safety critical [safety-critical].
    * disfrutar al máximo = enjoy + every minute of, love + every minute of it.
    * enojado al máximo = mad as hell.
    * esforzarse al máximo = do + Posesivo + utmost, stretch + Reflexivo, stretch + Nombre + to the limit, give + Posesivo + utmost, lean over + backwards, work + hard, give + Posesivo + best.
    * estar al máximo = overstretch.
    * explotar al máximo = realise + to its full potential, realise + the potential.
    * funcionando al máximo = overstretched.
    * funcionar al máximo = stretch + Nombre + to the limit.
    * hasta el máximo de las posibilidades de Algo = to + Posesivo + full potential.
    * hasta un máximo de + Número = up to + Número.
    * lleno al máximo = packed to capacity, packed to the rafters.
    * lo máximo = the be all and end all, the bee's knees, the cat's pyjamas, the cat's meow, the cat's whiskers, the dog's bollocks.
    * máximo anotador = highest scorer, top scorer, leading scorer.
    * máximo goleador = leading scorer, top scorer, highest scorer.
    * máximo interés = maximum interest.
    * nivel máximo del agua = high-water mark.
    * obtener el máximo beneficio = reap + full potential.
    * ofrecer lo máximo = shoot (for) + the moon.
    * premio máximo = jackpot.
    * producir el rendimiento máximo = come into + Posesivo + own.
    * prueba de la máxima proximidad = nearest neighbour test.
    * sacar el máximo partido = exploit + full potential, take + full advantage (of), take + the best advantage.
    * sacar el máximo partido a = get + the most out of.
    * sacar el máximo partido a Algo = reach + the full potential of.
    * sacar el máximo partido de = make + the best of, harness + the power of.
    * sacar el máximo partido de Algo = make + the most of.
    * sacar el máximo provecho de = get + the most out of.
    * sacar el máximo provecho de Algo = make + the most of.
    * ser el máximo = be the limit.
    * temperatura máxima = maximum temperature.
    * utilizar al máximo = stretch + Nombre + to the limit.
    * utilizar al máximo por medio del ordenador = explode.
    * velocidad máxima = speed limit.
    * velocidad máxima permitida = speed limit.
    * vivir la vida al máximo = live + life to the full.
    * * *
    I
    - ma adjetivo <temperatura/velocidad> top (before n), maximum (before n); <carga/altura> maximum (before n); < punto> highest; < esfuerzo> greatest, maximum (before n)

    era su máxima ilusión/ambición — it was her great dream/greatest ambition

    lo máximo que puede ocurrir es... — the worst that can happen is...

    II
    masculino maximum

    100 palabras como máximo — 100 words, maximum

    rendir al máximo — < persona> to give a hundred percent; < máquina> to work to its full capacity

    * * *
    = maximum, utmost, peak, maximal, ultimate, upper bound.

    Ex: When used by skilled abstractors this mixture of styles can achieve the maximum transmission of information, within a minimum length.

    Ex: Indeed, he must take the utmost care never to jump to conclusions.
    Ex: Peak use of the libraries occurs during lunch hours.
    Ex: Summaries typically convey maximal information in minimal space.
    Ex: The whole project is undeniably full of sentimental, cinephiliac rapture, but it provided the ultimate opportunity for filmmakers to talk feverishly about the basic nature of their medium.
    Ex: It also provides a simple yet powerful mechanism for establishing the upper bound of the maximal substructural commonality of a series of compounds.
    * alcanzar el máximo = reach + a head.
    * al máximo = to the full, to the utmost, to the hilt, to the extreme, at full stretch.
    * a lo máximo = at best, at most, at the most.
    * aprovechamiento al máximo = optimisation [optimization, -USA].
    * aprovechar al máximo = maximise [maximize, -USA], optimise [optimize, -USA], realise + to its full potential, exploit + full potential, take + full advantage (of), get + the best out of, take + the best advantage, get + the most out of, realise + the potential, make + the best possible use of.
    * aprovechar al máximo las oportunidades = maximise + opportunities.
    * aprovecharse al máximo de = make + the best of.
    * aspirar a lo máximo = shoot (for) + the moon.
    * búsqueda por máxima proximidad = nearest neighbour searching.
    * cargado al máximo = fully-loaded.
    * coste máximo = maximum cost.
    * de máxima categoría = top-class.
    * de máxima seguridad = safety critical [safety-critical].
    * disfrutar al máximo = enjoy + every minute of, love + every minute of it.
    * enojado al máximo = mad as hell.
    * esforzarse al máximo = do + Posesivo + utmost, stretch + Reflexivo, stretch + Nombre + to the limit, give + Posesivo + utmost, lean over + backwards, work + hard, give + Posesivo + best.
    * estar al máximo = overstretch.
    * explotar al máximo = realise + to its full potential, realise + the potential.
    * funcionando al máximo = overstretched.
    * funcionar al máximo = stretch + Nombre + to the limit.
    * hasta el máximo de las posibilidades de Algo = to + Posesivo + full potential.
    * hasta un máximo de + Número = up to + Número.
    * lleno al máximo = packed to capacity, packed to the rafters.
    * lo máximo = the be all and end all, the bee's knees, the cat's pyjamas, the cat's meow, the cat's whiskers, the dog's bollocks.
    * máximo anotador = highest scorer, top scorer, leading scorer.
    * máximo goleador = leading scorer, top scorer, highest scorer.
    * máximo interés = maximum interest.
    * nivel máximo del agua = high-water mark.
    * obtener el máximo beneficio = reap + full potential.
    * ofrecer lo máximo = shoot (for) + the moon.
    * premio máximo = jackpot.
    * producir el rendimiento máximo = come into + Posesivo + own.
    * prueba de la máxima proximidad = nearest neighbour test.
    * sacar el máximo partido = exploit + full potential, take + full advantage (of), take + the best advantage.
    * sacar el máximo partido a = get + the most out of.
    * sacar el máximo partido a Algo = reach + the full potential of.
    * sacar el máximo partido de = make + the best of, harness + the power of.
    * sacar el máximo partido de Algo = make + the most of.
    * sacar el máximo provecho de = get + the most out of.
    * sacar el máximo provecho de Algo = make + the most of.
    * ser el máximo = be the limit.
    * temperatura máxima = maximum temperature.
    * utilizar al máximo = stretch + Nombre + to the limit.
    * utilizar al máximo por medio del ordenador = explode.
    * velocidad máxima = speed limit.
    * velocidad máxima permitida = speed limit.
    * vivir la vida al máximo = live + life to the full.

    * * *
    máximo1 -ma
    ‹temperatura/velocidad› top ( before n), maximum ( before n); ‹carga/precio› maximum
    le fue conferido el máximo galardón she was awarded the highest honor
    su máxima ilusión/ambición es llegar a ser senadora her great dream/greatest ambition is to become a senator
    lo máximo que puede ocurrir es que llegue con retraso the worst that can happen is that she'll arrive late
    Compuestos:
    masculine ( period); penalty
    masculine highest common factor
    maximum
    el máximo de tiempo que le concedieron para pagar fue un año he was given a maximum of one year in which to pay
    el trabajo puede tener un máximo de 20 folios the piece can be up to 20 pages long
    como máximo te costará mil pesetas it'll cost you a thousand pesetas at the most o at the outside
    como máximo llegaremos a las once we'll get there at eleven at the latest
    aprovechó las vacaciones al máximo he enjoyed his vacation to the full, he made the most of his vacation
    las máquinas están rindiendo al máximo the machines are working flat out
    se esforzó al máximo she did her utmost
    * * *

     

    máximo 1
    ◊ -ma adjetivo ‹temperatura/velocidad› top ( before n), maximum ( before n);


    ‹carga/altura› maximum ( before n);
    ‹ punto› highest;
    ‹esfuerzo/ambición› greatest ( before n);

    máximo 2 sustantivo masculino
    maximum;
    como máximo at the most;
    aprovechar algo al máximo to make the most of sth;
    se esforzó al máximo she did her utmost;
    rendir al máximo [ persona] to give a hundred percent;

    [ máquina] to work to its full capacity
    máximo,-a
    I adjetivo maximum, highest
    carga máxima autorizada, maximum load allowed
    el máximo esplendor del imperio, the most brilliant period of the empire
    II m (tope) maximum: nos esforzamos al máximo, we did our utmost
    un máximo de cinco personas, a maximum of five people
    como máximo, (como mucho) at the most
    (a más tardar) at the latest
    ' máximo' also found in these entries:
    Spanish:
    límite
    - máxima
    - suma
    - sumo
    - tasar
    - techo
    - tope
    English:
    absolute
    - aim
    - level
    - max
    - maximum
    - most
    - N
    - nth degree
    - out
    - peak
    - top
    - ultimate
    - limit
    - live
    - load
    - mileage
    - outside
    - stretch
    - take
    - utmost
    * * *
    máximo, -a
    ♦ superlativo
    ver grande
    ♦ adj
    [capacidad, cantidad, temperatura] maximum; [honor, galardón] highest;
    la máxima puntuación [posible] the maximum score;
    [entre varias] the highest score;
    el máximo goleador the top scorer;
    soy el máximo responsable del proyecto I am the most senior person on the project;
    los máximos responsables políticos del partido the party's senior politicians
    Mat máximo común denominador highest common denominator; Mat máximo común divisor highest common factor
    ♦ nm
    maximum;
    trabajan un máximo de 35 horas they work a maximum of 35 hours;
    al máximo to the utmost;
    llegar al máximo to reach the limit;
    pon la calefacción al máximo put the heating on maximum o as high as it will go;
    están trabajando al máximo they're working flat out;
    la libra alcanzó un máximo histórico frente al dólar the pound reached an all-time high against the dollar
    ♦ como máximo loc adv
    [a más tardar] at the latest; [como mucho] at the most;
    llegaremos como máximo a las seis we'll be there by six at the latest;
    podemos gastar como máximo cinco millones we can spend up to a maximum of five million
    * * *
    adj maximum
    * * *
    máximo, -ma adj
    : maximum, greatest, highest
    1) : maximum
    2)
    al máximo : to the utmost
    3)
    como máximo : at the most, at the latest
    * * *
    máximo1 adj maximum
    ¿cuál es la velocidad máxima? what's the maximum speed?
    máximo2 n maximum

    Spanish-English dictionary > máximo

  • 10 repasar

    v.
    1 to go over, to check.
    hay que repasar las cuentas para detectar el error we'll have to go through all the accounts to find the mistake
    hoy repasaremos la segunda lección we'll go over lesson two again today
    2 to revise.
    3 to darn, to mend.
    4 to read over, to review, to brush up, to look over.
    Tito reseña el libro Tito reviews the book.
    * * *
    1 (volver a pasar por un lugar) to pass by, pass through again
    2 (volver a examinar) to revise, go over
    3 (máquina etc) to check, overhaul
    4 COSTURA to mend
    5 familiar (mirar) to look over
    * * *
    VT
    1) [+ cuenta] to check; [+ texto, lección] to revise; [+ apuntes] to go over (again); [+ publicación etc] to put the finishing touches to, polish up
    2) (Mec) (=arreglar) to check, overhaul
    3)

    repasar la plancha por una prenda — to iron a garment again, give a garment another iron

    4) (Cos) (=coser) to sew, sew up
    5) Cono Sur [+ platos] to wipe; [+ mueble] to dust, polish; [+ ropa] to brush, brush down
    6) [+ lugar] to pass again, pass by again
    * * *
    1.
    verbo transitivo
    1) <lección/tema> to review (AmE), to revise (BrE); <lista/cuenta> to go over, check
    2) < ropa> ( con plancha) to iron; < costura> to reinforce; < botones> to sew... on more firmly
    3) (AmL) <adornos/muebles> to dust
    2.
    repasar vi to review (AmE), to revise (BrE)
    * * *
    = give + overview, go over, rehearse, survey, provide + overview, overview, buff up on, brush up on.
    Ex. This article gives an overview of available automated systems used for indexing in newspaper libraries.
    Ex. The person assigned as coach goes over the work of the new abstractor, makes editorial changes, and discusses these changes with the new man.
    Ex. However, it seems worth rehearsing some of the arguments again here in this particular context and identifying specifically how these problems are negotiated in a data base using natural language indexing.
    Ex. Chapters 7 and 8 introduced the problems associated with author cataloguing and have surveyed the purpose of cataloguing codes.
    Ex. Chapter 1 provides an overview of today's reference services, suggesting the rich possibilities for applying basic professional skills.
    Ex. The book 'Legging it' overviews trends in male and female dress from the Middle Ages to the present, concentrating on leg coverings: breeches, trousers, stockings'.
    Ex. The author also displays a need to buff up on her mastery of today's street slang.
    Ex. The course targets people who would like to either like to brush up on their French or even learn French from scratch.
    ----
    * repasar Algo muy detenidamente = go over + Nombre + with a fine toothcomb.
    * repasar la memoria = comb + Posesivo + memory.
    * * *
    1.
    verbo transitivo
    1) <lección/tema> to review (AmE), to revise (BrE); <lista/cuenta> to go over, check
    2) < ropa> ( con plancha) to iron; < costura> to reinforce; < botones> to sew... on more firmly
    3) (AmL) <adornos/muebles> to dust
    2.
    repasar vi to review (AmE), to revise (BrE)
    * * *
    = give + overview, go over, rehearse, survey, provide + overview, overview, buff up on, brush up on.

    Ex: This article gives an overview of available automated systems used for indexing in newspaper libraries.

    Ex: The person assigned as coach goes over the work of the new abstractor, makes editorial changes, and discusses these changes with the new man.
    Ex: However, it seems worth rehearsing some of the arguments again here in this particular context and identifying specifically how these problems are negotiated in a data base using natural language indexing.
    Ex: Chapters 7 and 8 introduced the problems associated with author cataloguing and have surveyed the purpose of cataloguing codes.
    Ex: Chapter 1 provides an overview of today's reference services, suggesting the rich possibilities for applying basic professional skills.
    Ex: The book 'Legging it' overviews trends in male and female dress from the Middle Ages to the present, concentrating on leg coverings: breeches, trousers, stockings'.
    Ex: The author also displays a need to buff up on her mastery of today's street slang.
    Ex: The course targets people who would like to either like to brush up on their French or even learn French from scratch.
    * repasar Algo muy detenidamente = go over + Nombre + with a fine toothcomb.
    * repasar la memoria = comb + Posesivo + memory.

    * * *
    repasar [A1 ]
    vt
    A ‹lección/tema› to review ( AmE), to revise ( BrE); ‹lista/cuenta› to go over, check
    lo repasó antes de entregarlo she went over it o checked over it o read it through before handing it in
    necesitaré diez minutos para repasar el discurso I'll need ten minutes to look o go over the speech
    estábamos repasando las fotos we were looking through the photos
    B
    1 ‹ropa› (con la plancha) to iron
    2 ‹costura› to reinforce, go over … again; ‹botones› to sew … on more firmly
    C ( AmL) ‹adornos/muebles› to dust
    ■ repasar
    vi
    to review ( AmE), to revise ( BrE)
    * * *

     

    repasar ( conjugate repasar) verbo transitivo ‹lección/tema› to review (AmE), to revise (BrE);
    ‹lista/cuenta/carta› to go over, check
    verbo intransitivo
    to review (AmE), to revise (BrE)
    repasar
    I verbo transitivo
    1 (un trabajo) to check, go over
    2 (volver a estudiar la lección) to revise, US to review
    (volver a explicar) repasaré el tema para que no queden dudas, I'll explain the topic again to sort out any queries
    3 Cost to mend
    II verbo intransitivo to revise
    ' repasar' also found in these entries:
    Spanish:
    restregar
    English:
    brush up
    - go over
    - lesson
    - read over
    - read through
    - review
    - revise
    - rework
    - run over
    - run through
    - go
    - run
    * * *
    1. [revisar] to go over, to check;
    hay que repasar las cuentas para detectar el error we'll have to go through all the accounts to find the mistake;
    hoy repasaremos la segunda lección we'll go over lesson two again today
    2. [estudiar] Br to revise, US to review
    3. [zurcir] to darn, to mend
    * * *
    v/t
    1 trabajo go over again; EDU revise
    2 TÉC motor service
    * * *
    1) : to pass by again
    2) : to review, to go over
    3) : to mend
    * * *
    1. (en general) to go over
    cuando haya pintado las paredes, repasaré el techo when I've painted the walls, I'll go over the ceiling
    2. (volver a mirar) to check
    3. (para un examen) to revise

    Spanish-English dictionary > repasar

  • 11 Bibliography

     ■ Aitchison, J. (1987). Noam Chomsky: Consensus and controversy. New York: Falmer Press.
     ■ Anderson, J. R. (1980). Cognitive psychology and its implications. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.
     ■ Anderson, J. R. (1983). The architecture of cognition. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
     ■ Anderson, J. R. (1995). Cognitive psychology and its implications (4th ed.). New York: W. H. Freeman.
     ■ Archilochus (1971). In M. L. West (Ed.), Iambi et elegi graeci (Vol. 1). Oxford: Oxford University Press.
     ■ Armstrong, D. M. (1990). The causal theory of the mind. In W. G. Lycan (Ed.), Mind and cognition: A reader (pp. 37-47). Cambridge, MA: Basil Blackwell. (Originally published in 1981 in The nature of mind and other essays, Ithaca, NY: University Press).
     ■ Atkins, P. W. (1992). Creation revisited. Oxford: W. H. Freeman & Company.
     ■ Austin, J. L. (1962). How to do things with words. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
     ■ Bacon, F. (1878). Of the proficience and advancement of learning divine and human. In The works of Francis Bacon (Vol. 1). Cambridge, MA: Hurd & Houghton.
     ■ Bacon, R. (1928). Opus majus (Vol. 2). R. B. Burke (Trans.). Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press.
     ■ Bar-Hillel, Y. (1960). The present status of automatic translation of languages. In F. L. Alt (Ed.), Advances in computers (Vol. 1). New York: Academic Press.
     ■ Barr, A., & E. A. Feigenbaum (Eds.) (1981). The handbook of artificial intelligence (Vol. 1). Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.
     ■ Barr, A., & E. A. Feigenbaum (Eds.) (1982). The handbook of artificial intelligence (Vol. 2). Los Altos, CA: William Kaufman.
     ■ Barron, F. X. (1963). The needs for order and for disorder as motives in creative activity. In C. W. Taylor & F. X. Barron (Eds.), Scientific creativity: Its rec ognition and development (pp. 153-160). New York: Wiley.
     ■ Bartlett, F. C. (1932). Remembering: A study in experimental and social psychology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
     ■ Bartley, S. H. (1969). Principles of perception. London: Harper & Row.
     ■ Barzun, J. (1959). The house of intellect. New York: Harper & Row.
     ■ Beach, F. A., D. O. Hebb, C. T. Morgan & H. W. Nissen (Eds.) (1960). The neu ropsychology of Lashley. New York: McGraw-Hill.
     ■ Berkeley, G. (1996). Principles of human knowledge: Three Dialogues. Oxford: Oxford University Press. (Originally published in 1710.)
     ■ Berlin, I. (1953). The hedgehog and the fox: An essay on Tolstoy's view of history. NY: Simon & Schuster.
     ■ Bierwisch, J. (1970). Semantics. In J. Lyons (Ed.), New horizons in linguistics. Baltimore: Penguin Books.
     ■ Black, H. C. (1951). Black's law dictionary. St. Paul, MN: West Publishing.
     ■ Bobrow, D. G., & D. A. Norman (1975). Some principles of memory schemata. In D. G. Bobrow & A. Collins (Eds.), Representation and understanding: Stud ies in Cognitive Science (pp. 131-149). New York: Academic Press.
     ■ Boden, M. A. (1977). Artificial intelligence and natural man. New York: Basic Books.
     ■ Boden, M. A. (1981). Minds and mechanisms. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.
     ■ Boden, M. A. (1990a). The creative mind: Myths and mechanisms. London: Cardinal.
     ■ Boden, M. A. (1990b). The philosophy of artificial intelligence. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
     ■ Boden, M. A. (1994). Precis of The creative mind: Myths and mechanisms. Behavioral and brain sciences 17, 519-570.
     ■ Boden, M. (1996). Creativity. In M. Boden (Ed.), Artificial Intelligence (2nd ed.). San Diego: Academic Press.
     ■ Bolter, J. D. (1984). Turing's man: Western culture in the computer age. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press.
     ■ Bolton, N. (1972). The psychology of thinking. London: Methuen.
     ■ Bourne, L. E. (1973). Some forms of cognition: A critical analysis of several papers. In R. Solso (Ed.), Contemporary issues in cognitive psychology (pp. 313324). Loyola Symposium on Cognitive Psychology (Chicago 1972). Washington, DC: Winston.
     ■ Bransford, J. D., N. S. McCarrell, J. J. Franks & K. E. Nitsch (1977). Toward unexplaining memory. In R. Shaw & J. D. Bransford (Eds.), Perceiving, acting, and knowing (pp. 431-466). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
     ■ Breger, L. (1981). Freud's unfinished journey. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.
     ■ Brehmer, B. (1986). In one word: Not from experience. In H. R. Arkes & K. Hammond (Eds.), Judgment and decision making: An interdisciplinary reader (pp. 705-719). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
     ■ Bresnan, J. (1978). A realistic transformational grammar. In M. Halle, J. Bresnan & G. A. Miller (Eds.), Linguistic theory and psychological reality (pp. 1-59). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.
     ■ Brislin, R. W., W. J. Lonner & R. M. Thorndike (Eds.) (1973). Cross- cultural research methods. New York: Wiley.
     ■ Bronowski, J. (1977). A sense of the future: Essays in natural philosophy. P. E. Ariotti with R. Bronowski (Eds.). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.
     ■ Bronowski, J. (1978). The origins of knowledge and imagination. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.
     ■ Brown, R. O. (1973). A first language: The early stages. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
     ■ Brown, T. (1970). Lectures on the philosophy of the human mind. In R. Brown (Ed.), Between Hume and Mill: An anthology of British philosophy- 1749- 1843 (pp. 330-387). New York: Random House/Modern Library.
     ■ Bruner, J. S., J. Goodnow & G. Austin (1956). A study of thinking. New York: Wiley.
     ■ Campbell, J. (1982). Grammatical man: Information, entropy, language, and life. New York: Simon & Schuster.
     ■ Campbell, J. (1989). The improbable machine. New York: Simon & Schuster.
     ■ Carlyle, T. (1966). On heroes, hero- worship and the heroic in history. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press. (Originally published in 1841.)
     ■ Carnap, R. (1959). The elimination of metaphysics through logical analysis of language [Ueberwindung der Metaphysik durch logische Analyse der Sprache]. In A. J. Ayer (Ed.), Logical positivism (pp. 60-81) A. Pap (Trans). New York: Free Press. (Originally published in 1932.)
     ■ Cassirer, E. (1946). Language and myth. New York: Harper and Brothers. Reprinted. New York: Dover Publications, 1953.
     ■ Cattell, R. B., & H. J. Butcher (1970). Creativity and personality. In P. E. Vernon (Ed.), Creativity. Harmondsworth, England: Penguin Books.
     ■ Caudill, M., & C. Butler (1990). Naturally intelligent systems. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.
     ■ Chandrasekaran, B. (1990). What kind of information processing is intelligence? A perspective on AI paradigms and a proposal. In D. Partridge & R. Wilks (Eds.), The foundations of artificial intelligence: A sourcebook (pp. 14-46). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
     ■ Charniak, E., & McDermott, D. (1985). Introduction to artificial intelligence. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.
     ■ Chase, W. G., & H. A. Simon (1988). The mind's eye in chess. In A. Collins & E. E. Smith (Eds.), Readings in cognitive science: A perspective from psychology and artificial intelligence (pp. 461-493). San Mateo, CA: Kaufmann.
     ■ Cheney, D. L., & R. M. Seyfarth (1990). How monkeys see the world: Inside the mind of another species. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
     ■ Chi, M.T.H., R. Glaser & E. Rees (1982). Expertise in problem solving. In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), Advances in the psychology of human intelligence (pp. 7-73). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
     ■ Chomsky, N. (1957). Syntactic structures. The Hague: Mouton. Janua Linguarum.
     ■ Chomsky, N. (1964). A transformational approach to syntax. In J. A. Fodor & J. J. Katz (Eds.), The structure of language: Readings in the philosophy of lan guage (pp. 211-245). Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.
     ■ Chomsky, N. (1965). Aspects of the theory of syntax. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.
     ■ Chomsky, N. (1972). Language and mind (enlarged ed.). New York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich.
     ■ Chomsky, N. (1979). Language and responsibility. New York: Pantheon.
     ■ Chomsky, N. (1986). Knowledge of language: Its nature, origin and use. New York: Praeger Special Studies.
     ■ Churchland, P. (1979). Scientific realism and the plasticity of mind. New York: Cambridge University Press.
     ■ Churchland, P. M. (1989). A neurocomputational perspective: The nature of mind and the structure of science. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.
     ■ Churchland, P. S. (1986). Neurophilosophy. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.
     ■ Clark, A. (1996). Philosophical Foundations. In M. A. Boden (Ed.), Artificial in telligence (2nd ed.). San Diego: Academic Press.
     ■ Clark, H. H., & T. B. Carlson (1981). Context for comprehension. In J. Long & A. Baddeley (Eds.), Attention and performance (Vol. 9, pp. 313-330). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
     ■ Clarke, A. C. (1984). Profiles of the future: An inquiry into the limits of the possible. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston.
     ■ Claxton, G. (1980). Cognitive psychology: A suitable case for what sort of treatment? In G. Claxton (Ed.), Cognitive psychology: New directions (pp. 1-25). London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.
     ■ Code, M. (1985). Order and organism. Albany, NY: State University of New York Press.
     ■ Collingwood, R. G. (1972). The idea of history. New York: Oxford University Press.
     ■ Coopersmith, S. (1967). The antecedents of self- esteem. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.
     ■ Copland, A. (1952). Music and imagination. London: Oxford University Press.
     ■ Coren, S. (1994). The intelligence of dogs. New York: Bantam Books.
     ■ Cottingham, J. (Ed.) (1996). Western philosophy: An anthology. Oxford: Blackwell Publishers.
     ■ Cox, C. (1926). The early mental traits of three hundred geniuses. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.
     ■ Craik, K.J.W. (1943). The nature of explanation. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
     ■ Cronbach, L. J. (1990). Essentials of psychological testing (5th ed.). New York: HarperCollins.
     ■ Cronbach, L. J., & R. E. Snow (1977). Aptitudes and instructional methods. New York: Irvington. Paperback edition, 1981.
     ■ Csikszentmihalyi, M. (1993). The evolving self. New York: Harper Perennial.
     ■ Culler, J. (1976). Ferdinand de Saussure. New York: Penguin Books.
     ■ Curtius, E. R. (1973). European literature and the Latin Middle Ages. W. R. Trask (Trans.). Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.
     ■ D'Alembert, J.L.R. (1963). Preliminary discourse to the encyclopedia of Diderot. R. N. Schwab (Trans.). Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill.
     ■ Damasio, A. (1994). Descartes' error: Emotion, reason, and the human brain. New York: Avon.
     ■ Dampier, W. C. (1966). A history of modern science. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
     ■ Darwin, C. (1911). The life and letters of Charles Darwin (Vol. 1). Francis Darwin (Ed.). New York: Appleton.
     ■ Davidson, D. (1970) Mental events. In L. Foster & J. W. Swanson (Eds.), Experience and theory (pp. 79-101). Amherst: University of Massachussetts Press.
     ■ Davies, P. (1995). About time: Einstein's unfinished revolution. New York: Simon & Schuster/Touchstone.
     ■ Davis, R., & J. J. King (1977). An overview of production systems. In E. Elcock & D. Michie (Eds.), Machine intelligence 8. Chichester, England: Ellis Horwood.
     ■ Davis, R., & D. B. Lenat (1982). Knowledge- based systems in artificial intelligence. New York: McGraw-Hill.
     ■ Dawkins, R. (1982). The extended phenotype: The gene as the unit of selection. Oxford: W. H. Freeman.
     ■ deKleer, J., & J. S. Brown (1983). Assumptions and ambiguities in mechanistic mental models (1983). In D. Gentner & A. L. Stevens (Eds.), Mental modes (pp. 155-190). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
     ■ Dennett, D. C. (1978a). Brainstorms: Philosophical essays on mind and psychology. Montgomery, VT: Bradford Books.
     ■ Dennett, D. C. (1978b). Toward a cognitive theory of consciousness. In D. C. Dennett, Brainstorms: Philosophical Essays on Mind and Psychology. Montgomery, VT: Bradford Books.
     ■ Dennett, D. C. (1995). Darwin's dangerous idea: Evolution and the meanings of life. New York: Simon & Schuster/Touchstone.
     ■ Descartes, R. (1897-1910). Traite de l'homme. In Oeuvres de Descartes (Vol. 11, pp. 119-215). Paris: Charles Adam & Paul Tannery. (Originally published in 1634.)
     ■ Descartes, R. (1950). Discourse on method. L. J. Lafleur (Trans.). New York: Liberal Arts Press. (Originally published in 1637.)
     ■ Descartes, R. (1951). Meditation on first philosophy. L. J. Lafleur (Trans.). New York: Liberal Arts Press. (Originally published in 1641.)
     ■ Descartes, R. (1955). The philosophical works of Descartes. E. S. Haldane and G.R.T. Ross (Trans.). New York: Dover. (Originally published in 1911 by Cambridge University Press.)
     ■ Descartes, R. (1967). Discourse on method (Pt. V). In E. S. Haldane and G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 1, pp. 106-118). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1637.)
     ■ Descartes, R. (1970a). Discourse on method. In E. S. Haldane & G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 1, pp. 181-200). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1637.)
     ■ Descartes, R. (1970b). Principles of philosophy. In E. S. Haldane & G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 1, pp. 178-291). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1644.)
     ■ Descartes, R. (1984). Meditations on first philosophy. In J. Cottingham, R. Stoothoff & D. Murduch (Trans.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 2). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1641.)
     ■ Descartes, R. (1986). Meditations on first philosophy. J. Cottingham (Trans.). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1641 as Med itationes de prima philosophia.)
     ■ deWulf, M. (1956). An introduction to scholastic philosophy. Mineola, NY: Dover Books.
     ■ Dixon, N. F. (1981). Preconscious processing. London: Wiley.
     ■ Doyle, A. C. (1986). The Boscombe Valley mystery. In Sherlock Holmes: The com plete novels and stories (Vol. 1). New York: Bantam.
     ■ Dreyfus, H., & S. Dreyfus (1986). Mind over machine. New York: Free Press.
     ■ Dreyfus, H. L. (1972). What computers can't do: The limits of artificial intelligence (revised ed.). New York: Harper & Row.
     ■ Dreyfus, H. L., & S. E. Dreyfus (1986). Mind over machine: The power of human intuition and expertise in the era of the computer. New York: Free Press.
     ■ Edelman, G. M. (1992). Bright air, brilliant fire: On the matter of the mind. New York: Basic Books.
     ■ Ehrenzweig, A. (1967). The hidden order of art. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson.
     ■ Einstein, A., & L. Infeld (1938). The evolution of physics. New York: Simon & Schuster.
     ■ Eisenstein, S. (1947). Film sense. New York: Harcourt, Brace & World.
     ■ Everdell, W. R. (1997). The first moderns. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
     ■ Eysenck, M. W. (1977). Human memory: Theory, research and individual difference. Oxford: Pergamon.
     ■ Eysenck, M. W. (1982). Attention and arousal: Cognition and performance. Berlin: Springer.
     ■ Eysenck, M. W. (1984). A handbook of cognitive psychology. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
     ■ Fancher, R. E. (1979). Pioneers of psychology. New York: W. W. Norton.
     ■ Farrell, B. A. (1981). The standing of psychoanalysis. New York: Oxford University Press.
     ■ Feldman, D. H. (1980). Beyond universals in cognitive development. Norwood, NJ: Ablex.
     ■ Fetzer, J. H. (1996). Philosophy and cognitive science (2nd ed.). New York: Paragon House.
     ■ Finke, R. A. (1990). Creative imagery: Discoveries and inventions in visualization. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
     ■ Flanagan, O. (1991). The science of the mind. Cambridge MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.
     ■ Fodor, J. (1983). The modularity of mind. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.
     ■ Frege, G. (1972). Conceptual notation. T. W. Bynum (Trans.). Oxford: Clarendon Press. (Originally published in 1879.)
     ■ Frege, G. (1979). Logic. In H. Hermes, F. Kambartel & F. Kaulbach (Eds.), Gottlob Frege: Posthumous writings. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. (Originally published in 1879-1891.)
     ■ Freud, S. (1959). Creative writers and day-dreaming. In J. Strachey (Ed.), The standard edition of the complete psychological works of Sigmund Freud (Vol. 9, pp. 143-153). London: Hogarth Press.
     ■ Freud, S. (1966). Project for a scientific psychology. In J. Strachey (Ed.), The stan dard edition of the complete psychological works of Sigmund Freud (Vol. 1, pp. 295-398). London: Hogarth Press. (Originally published in 1950 as Aus den AnfaЁngen der Psychoanalyse, in London by Imago Publishing.)
     ■ Freud, S. (1976). Lecture 18-Fixation to traumas-the unconscious. In J. Strachey (Ed.), The standard edition of the complete psychological works of Sigmund Freud (Vol. 16, p. 285). London: Hogarth Press.
     ■ Galileo, G. (1990). Il saggiatore [The assayer]. In S. Drake (Ed.), Discoveries and opinions of Galileo. New York: Anchor Books. (Originally published in 1623.)
     ■ Gassendi, P. (1970). Letter to Descartes. In "Objections and replies." In E. S. Haldane & G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 2, pp. 179-240). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1641.)
     ■ Gazzaniga, M. S. (1988). Mind matters: How mind and brain interact to create our conscious lives. Boston: Houghton Mifflin in association with MIT Press/Bradford Books.
     ■ Genesereth, M. R., & N. J. Nilsson (1987). Logical foundations of artificial intelligence. Palo Alto, CA: Morgan Kaufmann.
     ■ Ghiselin, B. (1952). The creative process. New York: Mentor.
     ■ Ghiselin, B. (1985). The creative process. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press. (Originally published in 1952.)
     ■ Gilhooly, K. J. (1996). Thinking: Directed, undirected and creative (3rd ed.). London: Academic Press.
     ■ Glass, A. L., K. J. Holyoak & J. L. Santa (1979). Cognition. Reading, MA: AddisonWesley.
     ■ Goody, J. (1977). The domestication of the savage mind. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
     ■ Gruber, H. E. (1980). Darwin on man: A psychological study of scientific creativity (2nd ed.). Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
     ■ Gruber, H. E., & S. Davis (1988). Inching our way up Mount Olympus: The evolving systems approach to creative thinking. In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), The nature of creativity: Contemporary psychological perspectives. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
     ■ Guthrie, E. R. (1972). The psychology of learning. New York: Harper. (Originally published in 1935.)
     ■ Habermas, J. (1972). Knowledge and human interests. Boston: Beacon Press.
     ■ Hadamard, J. (1945). The psychology of invention in the mathematical field. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.
     ■ Hand, D. J. (1985). Artificial intelligence and psychiatry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
     ■ Harris, M. (1981). The language myth. London: Duckworth.
     ■ Haugeland, J. (Ed.) (1981). Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.
     ■ Haugeland, J. (1981a). The nature and plausibility of cognitivism. In J. Haugeland (Ed.), Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence (pp. 243-281). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.
     ■ Haugeland, J. (1981b). Semantic engines: An introduction to mind design. In J. Haugeland (Ed.), Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence (pp. 1-34). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.
     ■ Haugeland, J. (1985). Artificial intelligence: The very idea. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.
     ■ Hawkes, T. (1977). Structuralism and semiotics. Berkeley: University of California Press.
     ■ Hebb, D. O. (1949). The organisation of behaviour. New York: Wiley.
     ■ Hebb, D. O. (1958). A textbook of psychology. Philadelphia: Saunders.
     ■ Hegel, G.W.F. (1910). The phenomenology of mind. J. B. Baille (Trans.). London: Sonnenschein. (Originally published as Phaenomenologie des Geistes, 1807.)
     ■ Heisenberg, W. (1958). Physics and philosophy. New York: Harper & Row.
     ■ Hempel, C. G. (1966). Philosophy of natural science. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: PrenticeHall.
     ■ Herman, A. (1997). The idea of decline in Western history. New York: Free Press.
     ■ Herrnstein, R. J., & E. G. Boring (Eds.) (1965). A source book in the history of psy chology. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
     ■ Herzmann, E. (1964). Mozart's creative process. In P. H. Lang (Ed.), The creative world of Mozart (pp. 17-30). London: Oldbourne Press.
     ■ Hilgard, E. R. (1957). Introduction to psychology. London: Methuen.
     ■ Hobbes, T. (1651). Leviathan. London: Crooke.
     ■ Hofstadter, D. R. (1979). Goedel, Escher, Bach: An eternal golden braid. New York: Basic Books.
     ■ Holliday, S. G., & M. J. Chandler (1986). Wisdom: Explorations in adult competence. Basel, Switzerland: Karger.
     ■ Horn, J. L. (1986). In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), Advances in the psychology of human intelligence (Vol. 3). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.
     ■ Hull, C. (1943). Principles of behavior. New York: Appleton-Century-Crofts.
     ■ Hume, D. (1955). An inquiry concerning human understanding. New York: Liberal Arts Press. (Originally published in 1748.)
     ■ Hume, D. (1975). An enquiry concerning human understanding. In L. A. SelbyBigge (Ed.), Hume's enquiries (3rd. ed., revised P. H. Nidditch). Oxford: Clarendon. (Spelling and punctuation revised.) (Originally published in 1748.)
     ■ Hume, D. (1978). A treatise of human nature. L. A. Selby-Bigge (Ed.), Hume's enquiries (3rd. ed., revised P. H. Nidditch). Oxford: Clarendon. (With some modifications of spelling and punctuation.) (Originally published in 1690.)
     ■ Hunt, E. (1973). The memory we must have. In R. C. Schank & K. M. Colby (Eds.), Computer models of thought and language. (pp. 343-371) San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.
     ■ Husserl, E. (1960). Cartesian meditations. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff.
     ■ Inhelder, B., & J. Piaget (1958). The growth of logical thinking from childhood to adolescence. New York: Basic Books. (Originally published in 1955 as De la logique de l'enfant a` la logique de l'adolescent. [Paris: Presses Universitaire de France])
     ■ James, W. (1890a). The principles of psychology (Vol. 1). New York: Dover Books.
     ■ James, W. (1890b). The principles of psychology. New York: Henry Holt.
     ■ Jevons, W. S. (1900). The principles of science (2nd ed.). London: Macmillan.
     ■ Johnson, G. (1986). Machinery of the mind: Inside the new science of artificial intelli gence. New York: Random House.
     ■ Johnson, M. L. (1988). Mind, language, machine. New York: St. Martin's Press.
     ■ Johnson-Laird, P. N. (1983). Mental models: Toward a cognitive science of language, inference, and consciousness. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
     ■ Johnson-Laird, P. N. (1988). The computer and the mind: An introduction to cognitive science. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
     ■ Jones, E. (1961). The life and work of Sigmund Freud. L. Trilling & S. Marcus (Eds.). London: Hogarth.
     ■ Jones, R. V. (1985). Complementarity as a way of life. In A. P. French & P. J. Kennedy (Eds.), Niels Bohr: A centenary volume. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
     ■ Kant, I. (1933). Critique of Pure Reason (2nd ed.). N. K. Smith (Trans.). London: Macmillan. (Originally published in 1781 as Kritik der reinen Vernunft.)
     ■ Kant, I. (1891). Solution of the general problems of the Prolegomena. In E. Belfort (Trans.), Kant's Prolegomena. London: Bell. (With minor modifications.) (Originally published in 1783.)
     ■ Katona, G. (1940). Organizing and memorizing: Studies in the psychology of learning and teaching. New York: Columbia University Press.
     ■ Kaufman, A. S. (1979). Intelligent testing with the WISC-R. New York: Wiley.
     ■ Koestler, A. (1964). The act of creation. New York: Arkana (Penguin).
     ■ Kohlberg, L. (1971). From is to ought. In T. Mischel (Ed.), Cognitive development and epistemology. (pp. 151-235) New York: Academic Press.
     ■ KoЁhler, W. (1925). The mentality of apes. New York: Liveright.
     ■ KoЁhler, W. (1927). The mentality of apes (2nd ed.). Ella Winter (Trans.). London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.
     ■ KoЁhler, W. (1930). Gestalt psychology. London: G. Bell.
     ■ KoЁhler, W. (1947). Gestalt psychology. New York: Liveright.
     ■ KoЁhler, W. (1969). The task of Gestalt psychology. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.
     ■ Kuhn, T. (1970). The structure of scientific revolutions (2nd ed.). Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
     ■ Langer, E. J. (1989). Mindfulness. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.
     ■ Langer, S. (1962). Philosophical sketches. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.
     ■ Langley, P., H. A. Simon, G. L. Bradshaw & J. M. Zytkow (1987). Scientific dis covery: Computational explorations of the creative process. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.
     ■ Lashley, K. S. (1951). The problem of serial order in behavior. In L. A. Jeffress (Ed.), Cerebral mechanisms in behavior, the Hixon Symposium (pp. 112-146) New York: Wiley.
     ■ LeDoux, J. E., & W. Hirst (1986). Mind and brain: Dialogues in cognitive neuroscience. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
     ■ Lehnert, W. (1978). The process of question answering. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
     ■ Leiber, J. (1991). Invitation to cognitive science. Oxford: Blackwell.
     ■ Lenat, D. B., & G. Harris (1978). Designing a rule system that searches for scientific discoveries. In D. A. Waterman & F. Hayes-Roth (Eds.), Pattern directed inference systems (pp. 25-52) New York: Academic Press.
     ■ Levenson, T. (1995). Measure for measure: A musical history of science. New York: Touchstone. (Originally published in 1994.)
     ■ Leґvi-Strauss, C. (1963). Structural anthropology. C. Jacobson & B. Grundfest Schoepf (Trans.). New York: Basic Books. (Originally published in 1958.)
     ■ Levine, M. W., & J. M. Schefner (1981). Fundamentals of sensation and perception. London: Addison-Wesley.
     ■ Lewis, C. I. (1946). An analysis of knowledge and valuation. LaSalle, IL: Open Court.
     ■ Lighthill, J. (1972). A report on artificial intelligence. Unpublished manuscript, Science Research Council.
     ■ Lipman, M., A. M. Sharp & F. S. Oscanyan (1980). Philosophy in the classroom. Philadelphia: Temple University Press.
     ■ Lippmann, W. (1965). Public opinion. New York: Free Press. (Originally published in 1922.)
     ■ Locke, J. (1956). An essay concerning human understanding. Chicago: Henry Regnery Co. (Originally published in 1690.)
     ■ Locke, J. (1975). An essay concerning human understanding. P. H. Nidditch (Ed.). Oxford: Clarendon. (Originally published in 1690.) (With spelling and punctuation modernized and some minor modifications of phrasing.)
     ■ Lopate, P. (1994). The art of the personal essay. New York: Doubleday/Anchor Books.
     ■ Lorimer, F. (1929). The growth of reason. London: Kegan Paul. Machlup, F., & U. Mansfield (Eds.) (1983). The study of information. New York: Wiley.
     ■ Manguel, A. (1996). A history of reading. New York: Viking.
     ■ Margolis, H. (1987). Patterns, thinking, and cognition. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
     ■ Markey, J. F. (1928). The symbolic process. London: Kegan Paul.
     ■ Martin, R. M. (1969). On Ziff's "Natural and formal languages." In S. Hook (Ed.), Language and philosophy: A symposium (pp. 249-263). New York: New York University Press.
     ■ Mazlish, B. (1993). The fourth discontinuity: the co- evolution of humans and machines. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.
     ■ McCarthy, J., & P. J. Hayes (1969). Some philosophical problems from the standpoint of artificial intelligence. In B. Meltzer & D. Michie (Eds.), Machine intelligence 4. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.
     ■ McClelland, J. L., D. E. Rumelhart & G. E. Hinton (1986). The appeal of parallel distributed processing. In D. E. Rumelhart, J. L. McClelland & the PDP Research Group (Eds.), Parallel distributed processing: Explorations in the mi crostructure of cognition (Vol. 1, pp. 3-40). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/ Bradford Books.
     ■ McCorduck, P. (1979). Machines who think. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.
     ■ McLaughlin, T. (1970). Music and communication. London: Faber & Faber.
     ■ Mednick, S. A. (1962). The associative basis of the creative process. Psychological Review 69, 431-436.
     ■ Meehl, P. E., & C. J. Golden (1982). Taxometric methods. In Kendall, P. C., & Butcher, J. N. (Eds.), Handbook of research methods in clinical psychology (pp. 127-182). New York: Wiley.
     ■ Mehler, J., E.C.T. Walker & M. Garrett (Eds.) (1982). Perspectives on mental rep resentation: Experimental and theoretical studies of cognitive processes and ca pacities. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
     ■ Mill, J. S. (1900). A system of logic, ratiocinative and inductive: Being a connected view of the principles of evidence and the methods of scientific investigation. London: Longmans, Green.
     ■ Miller, G. A. (1979, June). A very personal history. Talk to the Cognitive Science Workshop, Cambridge, MA.
     ■ Miller, J. (1983). States of mind. New York: Pantheon Books.
     ■ Minsky, M. (1975). A framework for representing knowledge. In P. H. Winston (Ed.), The psychology of computer vision (pp. 211-277). New York: McGrawHill.
     ■ Minsky, M., & S. Papert (1973). Artificial intelligence. Condon Lectures, Oregon State System of Higher Education, Eugene, Oregon.
     ■ Minsky, M. L. (1986). The society of mind. New York: Simon & Schuster.
     ■ Mischel, T. (1976). Psychological explanations and their vicissitudes. In J. K. Cole & W. J. Arnold (Eds.), Nebraska Symposium on motivation (Vol. 23). Lincoln, NB: University of Nebraska Press.
     ■ Morford, M.P.O., & R. J. Lenardon (1995). Classical mythology (5th ed.). New York: Longman.
     ■ Murdoch, I. (1954). Under the net. New York: Penguin.
     ■ Nagel, E. (1959). Methodological issues in psychoanalytic theory. In S. Hook (Ed.), Psychoanalysis, scientific method, and philosophy: A symposium. New York: New York University Press.
     ■ Nagel, T. (1979). Mortal questions. London: Cambridge University Press.
     ■ Nagel, T. (1986). The view from nowhere. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
     ■ Neisser, U. (1967). Cognitive psychology. New York: Appleton-Century-Crofts.
     ■ Neisser, U. (1972). Changing conceptions of imagery. In P. W. Sheehan (Ed.), The function and nature of imagery (pp. 233-251). London: Academic Press.
     ■ Neisser, U. (1976). Cognition and reality. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.
     ■ Neisser, U. (1978). Memory: What are the important questions? In M. M. Gruneberg, P. E. Morris & R. N. Sykes (Eds.), Practical aspects of memory (pp. 3-24). London: Academic Press.
     ■ Neisser, U. (1979). The concept of intelligence. In R. J. Sternberg & D. K. Detterman (Eds.), Human intelligence: Perspectives on its theory and measurement (pp. 179-190). Norwood, NJ: Ablex.
     ■ Nersessian, N. (1992). How do scientists think? Capturing the dynamics of conceptual change in science. In R. N. Giere (Ed.), Cognitive models of science (pp. 3-44). Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.
     ■ Newell, A. (1973a). Artificial intelligence and the concept of mind. In R. C. Schank & K. M. Colby (Eds.), Computer models of thought and language (pp. 1-60). San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.
     ■ Newell, A. (1973b). You can't play 20 questions with nature and win. In W. G. Chase (Ed.), Visual information processing (pp. 283-310). New York: Academic Press.
     ■ Newell, A., & H. A. Simon (1963). GPS: A program that simulates human thought. In E. A. Feigenbaum & J. Feldman (Eds.), Computers and thought (pp. 279-293). New York & McGraw-Hill.
     ■ Newell, A., & H. A. Simon (1972). Human problem solving. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.
     ■ Nietzsche, F. (1966). Beyond good and evil. W. Kaufmann (Trans.). New York: Vintage. (Originally published in 1885.)
     ■ Nilsson, N. J. (1971). Problem- solving methods in artificial intelligence. New York: McGraw-Hill.
     ■ Nussbaum, M. C. (1978). Aristotle's Princeton University Press. De Motu Anamalium. Princeton, NJ:
     ■ Oersted, H. C. (1920). Thermo-electricity. In Kirstine Meyer (Ed.), H. C. Oersted, Natuurvidenskabelige Skrifter (Vol. 2). Copenhagen: n.p. (Originally published in 1830 in The Edinburgh encyclopaedia.)
     ■ Ong, W. J. (1982). Orality and literacy: The technologizing of the word. London: Methuen.
     ■ Onians, R. B. (1954). The origins of European thought. Cambridge, MA: Cambridge University Press.
     ■ Osgood, C. E. (1960). Method and theory in experimental psychology. New York: Oxford University Press. (Originally published in 1953.)
     ■ Osgood, C. E. (1966). Language universals and psycholinguistics. In J. H. Greenberg (Ed.), Universals of language (2nd ed., pp. 299-322). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.
     ■ Palmer, R. E. (1969). Hermeneutics. Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press.
     ■ Peirce, C. S. (1934). Some consequences of four incapacities-Man, a sign. In C. Hartsborne & P. Weiss (Eds.), Collected papers of Charles Saunders Peirce (Vol. 5, pp. 185-189). Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
     ■ Penfield, W. (1959). In W. Penfield & L. Roberts, Speech and brain mechanisms. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.
     ■ Penrose, R. (1994). Shadows of the mind: A search for the missing science of conscious ness. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
     ■ Perkins, D. N. (1981). The mind's best work. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
     ■ Peterfreund, E. (1986). The heuristic approach to psychoanalytic therapy. In
     ■ J. Reppen (Ed.), Analysts at work, (pp. 127-144). Hillsdale, NJ: Analytic Press.
     ■ Piaget, J. (1952). The origin of intelligence in children. New York: International Universities Press. (Originally published in 1936.)
     ■ Piaget, J. (1954). Le langage et les opeґrations intellectuelles. Proble` mes de psycho linguistique. Symposium de l'Association de Psychologie Scientifique de Langue Francёaise. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.
     ■ Piaget, J. (1977). Problems of equilibration. In H. E. Gruber & J. J. Voneche (Eds.), The essential Piaget (pp. 838-841). London: Routlege & Kegan Paul. (Originally published in 1975 as L'eґquilibration des structures cognitives [Paris: Presses Universitaires de France].)
     ■ Piaget, J., & B. Inhelder. (1973). Memory and intelligence. New York: Basic Books.
     ■ Pinker, S. (1994). The language instinct. New York: Morrow.
     ■ Pinker, S. (1996). Facts about human language relevant to its evolution. In J.-P. Changeux & J. Chavaillon (Eds.), Origins of the human brain. A symposium of the Fyssen foundation (pp. 262-283). Oxford: Clarendon Press. Planck, M. (1949). Scientific autobiography and other papers. F. Gaynor (Trans.). New York: Philosophical Library.
     ■ Planck, M. (1990). Wissenschaftliche Selbstbiographie. W. Berg (Ed.). Halle, Germany: Deutsche Akademie der Naturforscher Leopoldina.
     ■ Plato (1892). Meno. In The Dialogues of Plato (B. Jowett, Trans.; Vol. 2). New York: Clarendon. (Originally published circa 380 B.C.)
     ■ Poincareґ, H. (1913). Mathematical creation. In The foundations of science. G. B. Halsted (Trans.). New York: Science Press.
     ■ Poincareґ, H. (1921). The foundations of science: Science and hypothesis, the value of science, science and method. G. B. Halstead (Trans.). New York: Science Press.
     ■ Poincareґ, H. (1929). The foundations of science: Science and hypothesis, the value of science, science and method. New York: Science Press.
     ■ Poincareґ, H. (1952). Science and method. F. Maitland (Trans.) New York: Dover.
     ■ Polya, G. (1945). How to solve it. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.
     ■ Polanyi, M. (1958). Personal knowledge. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.
     ■ Popper, K. (1968). Conjectures and refutations: The growth of scientific knowledge. New York: Harper & Row/Basic Books.
     ■ Popper, K., & J. Eccles (1977). The self and its brain. New York: Springer-Verlag.
     ■ Popper, K. R. (1959). The logic of scientific discovery. London: Hutchinson.
     ■ Putnam, H. (1975). Mind, language and reality: Philosophical papers (Vol. 2). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
     ■ Putnam, H. (1987). The faces of realism. LaSalle, IL: Open Court.
     ■ Pylyshyn, Z. W. (1981). The imagery debate: Analog media versus tacit knowledge. In N. Block (Ed.), Imagery (pp. 151-206). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.
     ■ Pylyshyn, Z. W. (1984). Computation and cognition: Towards a foundation for cog nitive science. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.
     ■ Quillian, M. R. (1968). Semantic memory. In M. Minsky (Ed.), Semantic information processing (pp. 216-260). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.
     ■ Quine, W.V.O. (1960). Word and object. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
     ■ Rabbitt, P.M.A., & S. Dornic (Eds.). Attention and performance (Vol. 5). London: Academic Press.
     ■ Rawlins, G.J.E. (1997). Slaves of the Machine: The quickening of computer technology. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.
     ■ Reid, T. (1970). An inquiry into the human mind on the principles of common sense. In R. Brown (Ed.), Between Hume and Mill: An anthology of British philosophy- 1749- 1843 (pp. 151-178). New York: Random House/Modern Library.
     ■ Reitman, W. (1970). What does it take to remember? In D. A. Norman (Ed.), Models of human memory (pp. 470-510). London: Academic Press.
     ■ Ricoeur, P. (1974). Structure and hermeneutics. In D. I. Ihde (Ed.), The conflict of interpretations: Essays in hermeneutics (pp. 27-61). Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press.
     ■ Robinson, D. N. (1986). An intellectual history of psychology. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press.
     ■ Rorty, R. (1979). Philosophy and the mirror of nature. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.
     ■ Rosch, E. (1977). Human categorization. In N. Warren (Ed.), Studies in cross cultural psychology (Vol. 1, pp. 1-49) London: Academic Press.
     ■ Rosch, E. (1978). Principles of categorization. In E. Rosch & B. B. Lloyd (Eds.), Cognition and categorization (pp. 27-48). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
     ■ Rosch, E., & B. B. Lloyd (1978). Principles of categorization. In E. Rosch & B. B. Lloyd (Eds.), Cognition and categorization. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
     ■ Rose, S. (1970). The chemistry of life. Baltimore: Penguin Books.
     ■ Rose, S. (1976). The conscious brain (updated ed.). New York: Random House.
     ■ Rose, S. (1993). The making of memory: From molecules to mind. New York: Anchor Books. (Originally published in 1992)
     ■ Roszak, T. (1994). The cult of information: A neo- Luddite treatise on high- tech, artificial intelligence, and the true art of thinking (2nd ed.). Berkeley: University of California Press.
     ■ Royce, J. R., & W. W. Rozeboom (Eds.) (1972). The psychology of knowing. New York: Gordon & Breach.
     ■ Rumelhart, D. E. (1977). Introduction to human information processing. New York: Wiley.
     ■ Rumelhart, D. E. (1980). Schemata: The building blocks of cognition. In R. J. Spiro, B. Bruce & W. F. Brewer (Eds.), Theoretical issues in reading comprehension. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
     ■ Rumelhart, D. E., & J. L. McClelland (1986). On learning the past tenses of English verbs. In J. L. McClelland & D. E. Rumelhart (Eds.), Parallel distributed processing: Explorations in the microstructure of cognition (Vol. 2). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.
     ■ Rumelhart, D. E., P. Smolensky, J. L. McClelland & G. E. Hinton (1986). Schemata and sequential thought processes in PDP models. In J. L. McClelland, D. E. Rumelhart & the PDP Research Group (Eds.), Parallel Distributed Processing (Vol. 2, pp. 7-57). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.
     ■ Russell, B. (1927). An outline of philosophy. London: G. Allen & Unwin.
     ■ Russell, B. (1961). History of Western philosophy. London: George Allen & Unwin.
     ■ Russell, B. (1965). How I write. In Portraits from memory and other essays. London: Allen & Unwin.
     ■ Russell, B. (1992). In N. Griffin (Ed.), The selected letters of Bertrand Russell (Vol. 1), The private years, 1884- 1914. Boston: Houghton Mifflin. Ryecroft, C. (1966). Psychoanalysis observed. London: Constable.
     ■ Sagan, C. (1978). The dragons of Eden: Speculations on the evolution of human intel ligence. New York: Ballantine Books.
     ■ Salthouse, T. A. (1992). Expertise as the circumvention of human processing limitations. In K. A. Ericsson & J. Smith (Eds.), Toward a general theory of expertise: Prospects and limits (pp. 172-194). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
     ■ Sanford, A. J. (1987). The mind of man: Models of human understanding. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.
     ■ Sapir, E. (1921). Language. New York: Harcourt, Brace, and World.
     ■ Sapir, E. (1964). Culture, language, and personality. Berkeley: University of California Press. (Originally published in 1941.)
     ■ Sapir, E. (1985). The status of linguistics as a science. In D. G. Mandelbaum (Ed.), Selected writings of Edward Sapir in language, culture and personality (pp. 160166). Berkeley: University of California Press. (Originally published in 1929).
     ■ Scardmalia, M., & C. Bereiter (1992). Literate expertise. In K. A. Ericsson & J. Smith (Eds.), Toward a general theory of expertise: Prospects and limits (pp. 172-194). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
     ■ Schafer, R. (1954). Psychoanalytic interpretation in Rorschach testing. New York: Grune & Stratten.
     ■ Schank, R. C. (1973). Identification of conceptualizations underlying natural language. In R. C. Schank & K. M. Colby (Eds.), Computer models of thought and language (pp. 187-248). San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.
     ■ Schank, R. C. (1976). The role of memory in language processing. In C. N. Cofer (Ed.), The structure of human memory. (pp. 162-189) San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.
     ■ Schank, R. C. (1986). Explanation patterns: Understanding mechanically and creatively. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
     ■ Schank, R. C., & R. P. Abelson (1977). Scripts, plans, goals, and understanding. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
     ■ SchroЁdinger, E. (1951). Science and humanism. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
     ■ Searle, J. R. (1981a). Minds, brains, and programs. In J. Haugeland (Ed.), Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence (pp. 282-306). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.
     ■ Searle, J. R. (1981b). Minds, brains and programs. In D. Hofstadter & D. Dennett (Eds.), The mind's I (pp. 353-373). New York: Basic Books.
     ■ Searle, J. R. (1983). Intentionality. New York: Cambridge University Press.
     ■ Serres, M. (1982). The origin of language: Biology, information theory, and thermodynamics. M. Anderson (Trans.). In J. V. Harari & D. F. Bell (Eds.), Hermes: Literature, science, philosophy (pp. 71-83). Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.
     ■ Simon, H. A. (1966). Scientific discovery and the psychology of problem solving. In R. G. Colodny (Ed.), Mind and cosmos: Essays in contemporary science and philosophy (pp. 22-40). Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press.
     ■ Simon, H. A. (1979). Models of thought. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.
     ■ Simon, H. A. (1989). The scientist as a problem solver. In D. Klahr & K. Kotovsky (Eds.), Complex information processing: The impact of Herbert Simon. Hillsdale, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
     ■ Simon, H. A., & C. Kaplan (1989). Foundations of cognitive science. In M. Posner (Ed.), Foundations of cognitive science (pp. 1-47). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.
     ■ Simonton, D. K. (1988). Creativity, leadership and chance. In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), The nature of creativity. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
     ■ Skinner, B. F. (1974). About behaviorism. New York: Knopf.
     ■ Smith, E. E. (1988). Concepts and thought. In J. Sternberg & E. E. Smith (Eds.), The psychology of human thought (pp. 19-49). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
     ■ Smith, E. E. (1990). Thinking: Introduction. In D. N. Osherson & E. E. Smith (Eds.), Thinking. An invitation to cognitive science. (Vol. 3, pp. 1-2). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.
     ■ Socrates. (1958). Meno. In E. H. Warmington & P. O. Rouse (Eds.), Great dialogues of Plato W.H.D. Rouse (Trans.). New York: New American Library. (Original publication date unknown.)
     ■ Solso, R. L. (1974). Theories of retrieval. In R. L. Solso (Ed.), Theories in cognitive psychology. Potomac, MD: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
     ■ Spencer, H. (1896). The principles of psychology. New York: Appleton-CenturyCrofts.
     ■ Steiner, G. (1975). After Babel: Aspects of language and translation. New York: Oxford University Press.
     ■ Sternberg, R. J. (1977). Intelligence, information processing, and analogical reasoning. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
     ■ Sternberg, R. J. (1994). Intelligence. In R. J. Sternberg, Thinking and problem solving. San Diego: Academic Press.
     ■ Sternberg, R. J., & J. E. Davidson (1985). Cognitive development in gifted and talented. In F. D. Horowitz & M. O'Brien (Eds.), The gifted and talented (pp. 103-135). Washington, DC: American Psychological Association.
     ■ Storr, A. (1993). The dynamics of creation. New York: Ballantine Books. (Originally published in 1972.)
     ■ Stumpf, S. E. (1994). Philosophy: History and problems (5th ed.). New York: McGraw-Hill.
     ■ Sulloway, F. J. (1996). Born to rebel: Birth order, family dynamics, and creative lives. New York: Random House/Vintage Books.
     ■ Thorndike, E. L. (1906). Principles of teaching. New York: A. G. Seiler.
     ■ Thorndike, E. L. (1970). Animal intelligence: Experimental studies. Darien, CT: Hafner Publishing Co. (Originally published in 1911.)
     ■ Titchener, E. B. (1910). A textbook of psychology. New York: Macmillan.
     ■ Titchener, E. B. (1914). A primer of psychology. New York: Macmillan.
     ■ Toulmin, S. (1957). The philosophy of science. London: Hutchinson.
     ■ Tulving, E. (1972). Episodic and semantic memory. In E. Tulving & W. Donaldson (Eds.), Organisation of memory. London: Academic Press.
     ■ Turing, A. (1946). In B. E. Carpenter & R. W. Doran (Eds.), ACE reports of 1946 and other papers. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.
     ■ Turkle, S. (1984). Computers and the second self: Computers and the human spirit. New York: Simon & Schuster.
     ■ Tyler, S. A. (1978). The said and the unsaid: Mind, meaning, and culture. New York: Academic Press.
     ■ van Heijenoort (Ed.) (1967). From Frege to Goedel. Cambridge: Harvard University Press.
     ■ Varela, F. J. (1984). The creative circle: Sketches on the natural history of circularity. In P. Watzlawick (Ed.), The invented reality (pp. 309-324). New York: W. W. Norton.
     ■ Voltaire (1961). On the Penseґs of M. Pascal. In Philosophical letters (pp. 119-146). E. Dilworth (Trans.). Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill.
     ■ Wagman, M. (1997a). Cognitive science and the symbolic operations of human and artificial intelligence: Theory and research into the intellective processes. Westport, CT: Praeger.
     ■ Wagman, M. (1997b). The general unified theory of intelligence: Central conceptions and specific application to domains of cognitive science. Westport, CT: Praeger.
     ■ Wagman, M. (1998a). Cognitive science and the mind- body problem: From philosophy to psychology to artificial intelligence to imaging of the brain. Westport, CT: Praeger.
     ■ Wagman, M. (1999). The human mind according to artificial intelligence: Theory, re search, and implications. Westport, CT: Praeger.
     ■ Wall, R. (1972). Introduction to mathematical linguistics. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.
     ■ Wallas, G. (1926). The Art of Thought. New York: Harcourt, Brace & Co.
     ■ Wason, P. (1977). Self contradictions. In P. Johnson-Laird & P. Wason (Eds.), Thinking: Readings in cognitive science. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
     ■ Wason, P. C., & P. N. Johnson-Laird. (1972). Psychology of reasoning: Structure and content. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
     ■ Watson, J. (1930). Behaviorism. New York: W. W. Norton.
     ■ Watzlawick, P. (1984). Epilogue. In P. Watzlawick (Ed.), The invented reality. New York: W. W. Norton, 1984.
     ■ Weinberg, S. (1977). The first three minutes: A modern view of the origin of the uni verse. New York: Basic Books.
     ■ Weisberg, R. W. (1986). Creativity: Genius and other myths. New York: W. H. Freeman.
     ■ Weizenbaum, J. (1976). Computer power and human reason: From judgment to cal culation. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.
     ■ Wertheimer, M. (1945). Productive thinking. New York: Harper & Bros.
     ■ Whitehead, A. N. (1925). Science and the modern world. New York: Macmillan.
     ■ Whorf, B. L. (1956). In J. B. Carroll (Ed.), Language, thought and reality: Selected writings of Benjamin Lee Whorf. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.
     ■ Whyte, L. L. (1962). The unconscious before Freud. New York: Anchor Books.
     ■ Wiener, N. (1954). The human use of human beings. Boston: Houghton Mifflin.
     ■ Wiener, N. (1964). God & Golem, Inc.: A comment on certain points where cybernetics impinges on religion. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.
     ■ Winograd, T. (1972). Understanding natural language. New York: Academic Press.
     ■ Winston, P. H. (1987). Artificial intelligence: A perspective. In E. L. Grimson & R. S. Patil (Eds.), AI in the 1980s and beyond (pp. 1-12). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.
     ■ Winston, P. H. (Ed.) (1975). The psychology of computer vision. New York: McGrawHill.
     ■ Wittgenstein, L. (1953). Philosophical investigations. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.
     ■ Wittgenstein, L. (1958). The blue and brown books. New York: Harper Colophon.
     ■ Woods, W. A. (1975). What's in a link: Foundations for semantic networks. In D. G. Bobrow & A. Collins (Eds.), Representations and understanding: Studies in cognitive science (pp. 35-84). New York: Academic Press.
     ■ Woodworth, R. S. (1938). Experimental psychology. New York: Holt; London: Methuen (1939).
     ■ Wundt, W. (1904). Principles of physiological psychology (Vol. 1). E. B. Titchener (Trans.). New York: Macmillan.
     ■ Wundt, W. (1907). Lectures on human and animal psychology. J. E. Creighton & E. B. Titchener (Trans.). New York: Macmillan.
     ■ Young, J. Z. (1978). Programs of the brain. New York: Oxford University Press.
     ■ Ziman, J. (1978). Reliable knowledge: An exploration of the grounds for belief in science. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

    Historical dictionary of quotations in cognitive science > Bibliography

  • 12 criticar

    v.
    1 to criticize.
    Su padre criticó su vestimenta Her father criticized her clothes.
    María critica cuando siente envidia Mary criticizes when she feels envy.
    El profesor criticó su proceder The teacher criticized his behavior.
    2 to review (enjuiciar) (literatura, arte).
    3 to gossip.
    * * *
    Conjugation model [ SACAR], like link=sacar sacar
    1 to criticize
    1 (murmurar) to gossip
    * * *
    verb
    * * *
    1. VT
    1) (=censurar) to criticize
    2) (=hablar mal)

    siempre está criticando a la gente — he's always criticizing people, he's always finding fault with people

    3) (Arte, Literat, Teat) [+ libro, obra] to review
    2.
    * * *
    1.
    verbo transitivo
    a) (atacar, censurar) to criticize
    b) (Art, Espec, Lit) <libro/película> to review
    2.
    criticar vi to gossip, backbite
    * * *
    = come under + criticism, condemn, criticise [criticize, -USA], decry, find + fault with, put down, take + Nombre + to task, deprecate, castigate, speak against, chide, censure, berate, critique, bash, raise + criticism, come under + attack, pick on, go to + bat against, chastise, carp, damn, recreminate, reprove, reproach, single out for + criticism, slam, take + a swat at, chew + Nombre + up, roast, give + Nombre + a good roasting.
    Ex. In the 2nd period, 1912-1933, the methods and direction of the movement came under criticism from socialists and educationalists, and a heated debate ensued.
    Ex. It must, however, also be considered as a major source of the 'subject index illusion' so trenchantly condemned by Bliss, as mentioned below.
    Ex. AACR2 has been criticised on the grounds that it does not identify the cataloguing unit to which the rules refer.
    Ex. Dick decried the feeling among some scholarly publishers that there is no link between scholarly researchers, publishers, and the library.
    Ex. I will add that since I have been working with the access LC provides to materials on women, a basic fault that I have found with LC subject cataloging is the absence of specificity.
    Ex. 'Specifically, I'm told you delight in putting down the professional'.
    Ex. I am frequently taken to task as someone who would try to destroy the integrity of certain catalogs on the West Coast.
    Ex. In these instances, it is important to avoid putting one's colleagues in another unit on the defensive or deprecating another unit to a patron.
    Ex. In his report, one of the few really inspiring documents to have come out of librarianship, McColvin castigated the standards of cataloguing and classification he found.
    Ex. As a result public libraries came into disrepute and even today authorities speak against them.
    Ex. Some authors of papers lament the lack of a philosophy and gently chide librarians for the 'simplicity of their pragmatism'.
    Ex. This agreement must build in incentives to participating libraries as well as methods of censuring those participants which do not fulfil their obligations to the other participating libraries in the network = Este acuerdo debe incorporar incentivos para las bibliotecas participantes así cómo la forma de llamarle la atención a aquellos participantes que no cumplan sus obligaciones con las otras bibliotecas de la red.
    Ex. Unfortunately, many of the writers are simply berating the current situation, holding to rather ancient models of mass culture.
    Ex. This paper critiques the jurisprudential assumptions upon which legal resources are created, materials are collected, and research practices are justified.
    Ex. Newspapers took advantage of the accident to attack or ' bash' the nuclear industry or nuclear power in general.
    Ex. The author raises some criticisms of the international standard ISO 2709.
    Ex. This bipartite approach has recently come under heavy attack.
    Ex. By the way, here I have stolen a phrase from the Library of Congress, not to pick on this wonderful institution, but because its mission statement resonates with a number of individuals like me, who work in research libraries.
    Ex. The article has the title 'The minority press goes to bat against segregated baseball'.
    Ex. The profession should cease practising the amateurism for which it chastises employers who have untrained persons trying to function as librarians.
    Ex. You who carped that the 007 films had devolved into a catalog of fresh gadgets and stale puns, eat crow.
    Ex. The play is damned by the critics but packs in the crowds and the producers may be upset by the adverse criticisms but they can, as the saying goes, cry all the way to the bank.
    Ex. Samuel Taylor Coleridge wrote: 'Experience informs us that the first defense of weak minds is to recriminate'.
    Ex. The person reproving his friend must understand that before he can reprove someone else, he must first reprove himself.
    Ex. The Governor, it is learnt, sternly reproached the party for putting the public to inconvenience for the last two days.
    Ex. Though what exactly constitutes moral decay is debatable, one group traditionally has been singled out for criticism, namely young people.
    Ex. Britain's top cop was today slammed for leaving three white detectives 'hanging out to dry' after they were wrongly accused of racism.
    Ex. I get pretty tired of ignorant people taking swats at the Catholic religion for 'worshiping statues'.
    Ex. A war of words went up when Jewish zealots redacted out this or that word or phrase in order to deny Joshua, and the Christians chewed them up for it.
    Ex. The critics, however, roasted her for playing a tragic French heroine with a flat Midwestern accent.
    Ex. What impressed me was that the rest of the board gave him a good roasting for wasting peoples time.
    ----
    * criticar a = fulminate about, level + criticism at.
    * criticar a Alguien a sus espaldas = cut + Nombre + up + behind + Posesivo + back.
    * criticar duramente = tear + Nombre + to shreds, slate, flail away at.
    * criticar las ideas de Alguien = trample on + Posesivo + ideas.
    * ser criticado = come under + fire.
    * * *
    1.
    verbo transitivo
    a) (atacar, censurar) to criticize
    b) (Art, Espec, Lit) <libro/película> to review
    2.
    criticar vi to gossip, backbite
    * * *
    = come under + criticism, condemn, criticise [criticize, -USA], decry, find + fault with, put down, take + Nombre + to task, deprecate, castigate, speak against, chide, censure, berate, critique, bash, raise + criticism, come under + attack, pick on, go to + bat against, chastise, carp, damn, recreminate, reprove, reproach, single out for + criticism, slam, take + a swat at, chew + Nombre + up, roast, give + Nombre + a good roasting.

    Ex: In the 2nd period, 1912-1933, the methods and direction of the movement came under criticism from socialists and educationalists, and a heated debate ensued.

    Ex: It must, however, also be considered as a major source of the 'subject index illusion' so trenchantly condemned by Bliss, as mentioned below.
    Ex: AACR2 has been criticised on the grounds that it does not identify the cataloguing unit to which the rules refer.
    Ex: Dick decried the feeling among some scholarly publishers that there is no link between scholarly researchers, publishers, and the library.
    Ex: I will add that since I have been working with the access LC provides to materials on women, a basic fault that I have found with LC subject cataloging is the absence of specificity.
    Ex: 'Specifically, I'm told you delight in putting down the professional'.
    Ex: I am frequently taken to task as someone who would try to destroy the integrity of certain catalogs on the West Coast.
    Ex: In these instances, it is important to avoid putting one's colleagues in another unit on the defensive or deprecating another unit to a patron.
    Ex: In his report, one of the few really inspiring documents to have come out of librarianship, McColvin castigated the standards of cataloguing and classification he found.
    Ex: As a result public libraries came into disrepute and even today authorities speak against them.
    Ex: Some authors of papers lament the lack of a philosophy and gently chide librarians for the 'simplicity of their pragmatism'.
    Ex: This agreement must build in incentives to participating libraries as well as methods of censuring those participants which do not fulfil their obligations to the other participating libraries in the network = Este acuerdo debe incorporar incentivos para las bibliotecas participantes así cómo la forma de llamarle la atención a aquellos participantes que no cumplan sus obligaciones con las otras bibliotecas de la red.
    Ex: Unfortunately, many of the writers are simply berating the current situation, holding to rather ancient models of mass culture.
    Ex: This paper critiques the jurisprudential assumptions upon which legal resources are created, materials are collected, and research practices are justified.
    Ex: Newspapers took advantage of the accident to attack or ' bash' the nuclear industry or nuclear power in general.
    Ex: The author raises some criticisms of the international standard ISO 2709.
    Ex: This bipartite approach has recently come under heavy attack.
    Ex: By the way, here I have stolen a phrase from the Library of Congress, not to pick on this wonderful institution, but because its mission statement resonates with a number of individuals like me, who work in research libraries.
    Ex: The article has the title 'The minority press goes to bat against segregated baseball'.
    Ex: The profession should cease practising the amateurism for which it chastises employers who have untrained persons trying to function as librarians.
    Ex: You who carped that the 007 films had devolved into a catalog of fresh gadgets and stale puns, eat crow.
    Ex: The play is damned by the critics but packs in the crowds and the producers may be upset by the adverse criticisms but they can, as the saying goes, cry all the way to the bank.
    Ex: Samuel Taylor Coleridge wrote: 'Experience informs us that the first defense of weak minds is to recriminate'.
    Ex: The person reproving his friend must understand that before he can reprove someone else, he must first reprove himself.
    Ex: The Governor, it is learnt, sternly reproached the party for putting the public to inconvenience for the last two days.
    Ex: Though what exactly constitutes moral decay is debatable, one group traditionally has been singled out for criticism, namely young people.
    Ex: Britain's top cop was today slammed for leaving three white detectives 'hanging out to dry' after they were wrongly accused of racism.
    Ex: I get pretty tired of ignorant people taking swats at the Catholic religion for 'worshiping statues'.
    Ex: A war of words went up when Jewish zealots redacted out this or that word or phrase in order to deny Joshua, and the Christians chewed them up for it.
    Ex: The critics, however, roasted her for playing a tragic French heroine with a flat Midwestern accent.
    Ex: What impressed me was that the rest of the board gave him a good roasting for wasting peoples time.
    * criticar a = fulminate about, level + criticism at.
    * criticar a Alguien a sus espaldas = cut + Nombre + up + behind + Posesivo + back.
    * criticar duramente = tear + Nombre + to shreds, slate, flail away at.
    * criticar las ideas de Alguien = trample on + Posesivo + ideas.
    * ser criticado = come under + fire.

    * * *
    criticar [A2 ]
    vt
    1 (atacar) to criticize
    una postura que fue muy criticada por los ecologistas a position which came in for fierce criticism from o which was fiercely criticized by ecologists
    criticó duramente a los especuladores he strongly attacked o criticized the speculators
    un proyecto muy criticado a plan which has been heavily criticized o which has come in for a lot of criticism
    2 (hablar mal de) to criticize
    tú no hace falta que la critiques porque eres igual de egoísta que ella you're in no position to criticize o ( colloq) you can't talk, you're just as selfish as she is
    3 ( Art, Espec, Lit) ‹libro/película› to review
    ■ criticar
    vi
    to gossip, backbite
    * * *

     

    criticar ( conjugate criticar) verbo transitivo

    b) (Art, Espec, Lit) ‹libro/película› to review

    verbo intransitivo
    to gossip, backbite
    criticar
    I verbo transitivo to criticize
    II verbo intransitivo (murmurar) to gossip
    ' criticar' also found in these entries:
    Spanish:
    censurar
    - dedicarse
    - desollar
    - despellejar
    - tralla
    - vapulear
    - arremeter
    - murmurar
    - rajar
    - sino
    English:
    attack
    - carp
    - critical
    - criticize
    - fault
    - knock
    - pan
    - pick on
    - run down
    - slam
    - slate
    - get
    - run
    * * *
    1. [censurar] to criticize
    2. [enjuiciar] [literatura, arte] to review
    * * *
    v/t criticize
    * * *
    criticar {72} vt
    : to criticize
    * * *
    1. (en general) to criticize
    2. (cotillear) to gossip

    Spanish-English dictionary > criticar

  • 13 en la actualidad

    at present
    * * *
    nowadays, currently, at present
    * * *
    = at present, nowadays, presently, today, modern-day, now, these days, at the present time, at the present, in present times, at present time, in modern times, in this day and age, currently
    Ex. A number of libraries are at present involved in the conversion of their traditional card catalogues.
    Ex. There is a terrific interest in Holmesiana nowadays.
    Ex. The acquisitions systems is presently only available to subscribers to BOSS.
    Ex. Those dates which are older than today's date are eliminated by the system.
    Ex. Louis de Poincy was the governor of the French island Saint Christopher ( modern-day Saint Kitts) from 1639 to 1660.
    Ex. The article 'The ABC of CD: where is CD-ROM now?' is a basic introduction to CD-ROMs.
    Ex. Some authors, of course, object to their work being subjected to compulsory dissection for exams in the traditional deadly manner and like Bernard Shaw, they swear to haunt anyone who so mistreats them (Shaw's ghost must be busy these days).
    Ex. At the present time online catalogs seem to be prohibitively expensive for public libraries.
    Ex. At present, the library board consists of: a housewife, who is serving as chairwoman, a stockbroker, a retired head of the health department, an owner of a hardware store, and an attorney = En la actualidad, la comisión de biblioteca consta de un ama de casa, que actúa de presidenta, un agente de bolsa, un director del departamento de sanidad jubilado, el propietario de una ferretería y un abogado.
    Ex. The question of ideological thought (in the sense of a veiled interest-determined trend of thought) is again rearing its head in present times.
    Ex. The research project explored the ways in which information is used in the UK at present time.
    Ex. In modern times, the term 'ecology' has had exclusive reference to a scientific discipline and not a branch of philosophy.
    Ex. In this day and age the library sociologist cannot do without using the word 'class' in the library context.
    Ex. Currently, online document request services are possible, but this is not usually a feature of the facilities of any but the largest co-operatives.
    * * *
    = at present, nowadays, presently, today, modern-day, now, these days, at the present time, at the present, in present times, at present time, in modern times, in this day and age, currently

    Ex: A number of libraries are at present involved in the conversion of their traditional card catalogues.

    Ex: There is a terrific interest in Holmesiana nowadays.
    Ex: The acquisitions systems is presently only available to subscribers to BOSS.
    Ex: Those dates which are older than today's date are eliminated by the system.
    Ex: Louis de Poincy was the governor of the French island Saint Christopher ( modern-day Saint Kitts) from 1639 to 1660.
    Ex: The article 'The ABC of CD: where is CD-ROM now?' is a basic introduction to CD-ROMs.
    Ex: Some authors, of course, object to their work being subjected to compulsory dissection for exams in the traditional deadly manner and like Bernard Shaw, they swear to haunt anyone who so mistreats them (Shaw's ghost must be busy these days).
    Ex: At the present time online catalogs seem to be prohibitively expensive for public libraries.
    Ex: At present, the library board consists of: a housewife, who is serving as chairwoman, a stockbroker, a retired head of the health department, an owner of a hardware store, and an attorney = En la actualidad, la comisión de biblioteca consta de un ama de casa, que actúa de presidenta, un agente de bolsa, un director del departamento de sanidad jubilado, el propietario de una ferretería y un abogado.
    Ex: The question of ideological thought (in the sense of a veiled interest-determined trend of thought) is again rearing its head in present times.
    Ex: The research project explored the ways in which information is used in the UK at present time.
    Ex: In modern times, the term 'ecology' has had exclusive reference to a scientific discipline and not a branch of philosophy.
    Ex: In this day and age the library sociologist cannot do without using the word 'class' in the library context.
    Ex: Currently, online document request services are possible, but this is not usually a feature of the facilities of any but the largest co-operatives.

    Spanish-English dictionary > en la actualidad

  • 14 modelo

    adj.
    model.
    f. & m.
    model (person).
    m.
    1 model.
    tengo una bicicleta último modelo I have the latest-model bicycle
    modelo económico economic model
    modelo a escala scale model
    modelo matemático mathematical model
    modelo reducido scale model
    2 number.
    3 fashion model, mannequin, model.
    4 benchmark.
    5 item of clothing.
    6 template.
    pres.indicat.
    1st person singular (yo) present indicative of spanish verb: modelar.
    * * *
    1 model
    1 (persona) (fashion) model
    1 (patrón) model
    2 (diseño) model
    3 (traje) number
    \
    desfile de modelos fashion show
    * * *
    1. noun m.
    example, model, pattern
    2. noun mf.
    * * *
    1. SM
    1) (=tipo) model
    2) (=ejemplo)

    modelo de vida — lifestyle, way of life

    3) (=patrón) pattern; [para hacer punto] pattern
    4) (=prenda) model, design
    2.
    SMF (Arte, Fot, Moda) model

    servir de modelo a un pintor — to sit o pose for a painter

    modelo de alta costura — fashion model, haute couture model

    3.
    ADJ INV (=ejemplar) model, exemplary
    * * *
    I
    adjetivo invariable
    a) <niño/estudiante> model (before n); <comportamiento/carácter> exemplary

    visité la casa modelo — I visited the model home (AmE) o (BrE) the showhouse

    II
    1)
    a) ( ejemplo) model

    tomar/utilizar algo como modelo — to take/use something as a model

    b) (muestra, prototipo) model

    modelo en or a escala — scale model

    2) (tipo, diseño) model
    3) (Indum) design

    llegó con un nuevo modelito — (fam) she arrived wearing a new little number

    III
    masculino y femenino model
    * * *
    = mock-up, model, pattern, specimen, template, paragon, setter, standard setter, style sheet, beacon, exemplary, benchmark, benchmark.
    Nota: Pruebas a las que se somete un producto para determinar sus tiempos de respuesta con respecto a ciertas operaciones.
    Ex. A mock-up is a representation of a device or process that may be modified for training or analysis to emphasize a particular part or function; it usually has movable parts that can be manipulated.
    Ex. The most satisfactory solution is to use an author abstract as a model, but to submit any author abstracts to thorough editing and checking.
    Ex. In the same way that citation orders may have more or less theoretical foundations, equally reference generation may follow a predetermined pattern.
    Ex. An object is a tree-dimensional artefact (or replica of an artefact) or a specimen of a naturally occurring entity.
    Ex. The <F5> Original Input function provides an empty MARC record template for the creation of an original record.
    Ex. Endowed with the gift of being able to both listen and question, this paragon always is ready to meet the public without losing balance or a sense of humor.
    Ex. Accordingly, the role of librarian as pointer and setter must be tagged as obsolete.
    Ex. Some producers of media materials are emerging as familiar and reliable names -- market leaders and standard setters -- with products as well known as those of the major book publishers = Están surgiendo algunos productores de material multimedia que se han convertido en nombres familiares y de confianza (líderes y modelos del mercado) con productos tan bien conocidos como los de los principales editores de libros.
    Ex. A style sheet is essentially a template that can be used to create a consistent appearance across documents.
    Ex. The British Library has recently been described as a ' beacon of excellence'.
    Ex. PRECIS provides an exemplary illustration of the association and common ground between alphabetical indexing and classification.
    Ex. Existing wireline networks, with their ubiquity, seamless operations, and ease of use, have provided clear benchmarks for satisfying customers' basic personal communications needs.
    Ex. Benchmarks are the times taken to carry out a set of standard operations and they are comparable to the government fuel consumption figures for cars.
    ----
    * adoptar un modelo = embrace + model.
    * carta modelo = model letter.
    * confeccionar utilizando un modelo = model.
    * conjunto de modelos = model base.
    * creación de modelos = modelling [modeling, -USA].
    * desfile de modelos = designer ramp show, fashion show, catwalk show.
    * ejemplos modelo = lessons learned [lessons learnt].
    * el registro modelo = record-of-record.
    * ficha modelo = form.
    * método basado en modelos = modelling approach [modeling approach, -USA].
    * modelo a imitar = role modelling, role model.
    * modelo de análisis de costes = cost model.
    * modelo de citación = citation behaviour.
    * modelo de distribución probabilística = probability distribution model.
    * modelo de funcionamiento = business model.
    * modelo de lógica difusa = fuzzy model.
    * modelo de organización = organisational scheme.
    * modelo de predicción = prediction model.
    * modelo de recuperación de información por coincidencia óptima = best match model.
    * modelo de referencia = reference model.
    * modelo de test = test design.
    * modelo de topless = topless model.
    * modelo de trabajo = working model, business model.
    * modelo económico = economic model.
    * modelo ejemplar = exemplar, exemplary model, exemplary model.
    * modelo empresarial = business model.
    * modelo en su clase = showpiece.
    * modelo en su género = showpiece.
    * modelo estocástico = stochastic model.
    * modelo informático = computer model.
    * modelo matemático = mathematical model.
    * modelo organizativo = organisational model.
    * modelo por ordenador = computer model.
    * modelo probabilístico = probabilistic model.
    * modelos = modelling approach [modeling approach, -USA].
    * modelos a seguir = best practices, lessons learned [lessons learnt].
    * modelo teórico para la toma de decisiones = decision-theoretic model.
    * número de modelo = model number.
    * pase de modelos = designer ramp show.
    * reconocimiento de modelos = pattern recognition.
    * seguir como modelo = pattern.
    * seguir un modelo = embrace + model, conform to + image.
    * servir de modelo = serve as + a model.
    * simulación mediante modelos = simulation modelling.
    * tomar como modelo = pattern.
    * usar como modelo = use + as a model.
    * * *
    I
    adjetivo invariable
    a) <niño/estudiante> model (before n); <comportamiento/carácter> exemplary

    visité la casa modelo — I visited the model home (AmE) o (BrE) the showhouse

    II
    1)
    a) ( ejemplo) model

    tomar/utilizar algo como modelo — to take/use something as a model

    b) (muestra, prototipo) model

    modelo en or a escala — scale model

    2) (tipo, diseño) model
    3) (Indum) design

    llegó con un nuevo modelito — (fam) she arrived wearing a new little number

    III
    masculino y femenino model
    * * *
    = mock-up, model, pattern, specimen, template, paragon, setter, standard setter, style sheet, beacon, exemplary, benchmark, benchmark.
    Nota: Pruebas a las que se somete un producto para determinar sus tiempos de respuesta con respecto a ciertas operaciones.

    Ex: A mock-up is a representation of a device or process that may be modified for training or analysis to emphasize a particular part or function; it usually has movable parts that can be manipulated.

    Ex: The most satisfactory solution is to use an author abstract as a model, but to submit any author abstracts to thorough editing and checking.
    Ex: In the same way that citation orders may have more or less theoretical foundations, equally reference generation may follow a predetermined pattern.
    Ex: An object is a tree-dimensional artefact (or replica of an artefact) or a specimen of a naturally occurring entity.
    Ex: The <F5> Original Input function provides an empty MARC record template for the creation of an original record.
    Ex: Endowed with the gift of being able to both listen and question, this paragon always is ready to meet the public without losing balance or a sense of humor.
    Ex: Accordingly, the role of librarian as pointer and setter must be tagged as obsolete.
    Ex: Some producers of media materials are emerging as familiar and reliable names -- market leaders and standard setters -- with products as well known as those of the major book publishers = Están surgiendo algunos productores de material multimedia que se han convertido en nombres familiares y de confianza (líderes y modelos del mercado) con productos tan bien conocidos como los de los principales editores de libros.
    Ex: A style sheet is essentially a template that can be used to create a consistent appearance across documents.
    Ex: The British Library has recently been described as a ' beacon of excellence'.
    Ex: PRECIS provides an exemplary illustration of the association and common ground between alphabetical indexing and classification.
    Ex: Existing wireline networks, with their ubiquity, seamless operations, and ease of use, have provided clear benchmarks for satisfying customers' basic personal communications needs.
    Ex: Benchmarks are the times taken to carry out a set of standard operations and they are comparable to the government fuel consumption figures for cars.
    * adoptar un modelo = embrace + model.
    * carta modelo = model letter.
    * confeccionar utilizando un modelo = model.
    * conjunto de modelos = model base.
    * creación de modelos = modelling [modeling, -USA].
    * desfile de modelos = designer ramp show, fashion show, catwalk show.
    * ejemplos modelo = lessons learned [lessons learnt].
    * el registro modelo = record-of-record.
    * ficha modelo = form.
    * método basado en modelos = modelling approach [modeling approach, -USA].
    * modelo a imitar = role modelling, role model.
    * modelo de análisis de costes = cost model.
    * modelo de citación = citation behaviour.
    * modelo de distribución probabilística = probability distribution model.
    * modelo de funcionamiento = business model.
    * modelo de lógica difusa = fuzzy model.
    * modelo de organización = organisational scheme.
    * modelo de predicción = prediction model.
    * modelo de recuperación de información por coincidencia óptima = best match model.
    * modelo de referencia = reference model.
    * modelo de test = test design.
    * modelo de topless = topless model.
    * modelo de trabajo = working model, business model.
    * modelo económico = economic model.
    * modelo ejemplar = exemplar, exemplary model, exemplary model.
    * modelo empresarial = business model.
    * modelo en su clase = showpiece.
    * modelo en su género = showpiece.
    * modelo estocástico = stochastic model.
    * modelo informático = computer model.
    * modelo matemático = mathematical model.
    * modelo organizativo = organisational model.
    * modelo por ordenador = computer model.
    * modelo probabilístico = probabilistic model.
    * modelos = modelling approach [modeling approach, -USA].
    * modelos a seguir = best practices, lessons learned [lessons learnt].
    * modelo teórico para la toma de decisiones = decision-theoretic model.
    * número de modelo = model number.
    * pase de modelos = designer ramp show.
    * reconocimiento de modelos = pattern recognition.
    * seguir como modelo = pattern.
    * seguir un modelo = embrace + model, conform to + image.
    * servir de modelo = serve as + a model.
    * simulación mediante modelos = simulation modelling.
    * tomar como modelo = pattern.
    * usar como modelo = use + as a model.

    * * *
    model ( before n)
    un marido/estudiante modelo a model husband/student
    visitaron la casa modelo they visited the showhouse
    A
    1 (ejemplo) model
    su conducta es un modelo para todos her conduct is an example to us all
    tomaron el sistema francés como modelo they used the French system as a model, they modeled their system on the French one
    copiaron el modelo cubano they copied the Cuban model
    2 (muestra, prototipo) model
    el modelo se reproducirá en bronce the model will be reproduced in bronze
    modelo en or a escala scale model
    Compuestos:
    economic model
    mathematical model
    B (tipo, diseño) model
    el modelo de lujo the deluxe model
    C ( Indum) model
    modelos exclusivos de las mejores boutiques exclusive designs from the best boutiques
    hoy se ha venido con un nuevo modelito ( fam); she arrived wearing a new little number today
    un sombrero último modelo the (very) latest in hats
    un modelo de Franelli a Franelli, a Franelli design
    Gloria luce un modelo de talle bajo realizado en lino Gloria is wearing a drop-waisted design in linen
    1 (maniquí) model
    modelo de alta costura an haute couture model
    desfile de modelos fashion show
    * * *

     

    Del verbo modelar: ( conjugate modelar)

    modelo es:

    1ª persona singular (yo) presente indicativo

    modeló es:

    3ª persona singular (él/ella/usted) pretérito indicativo

    Multiple Entries:
    modelar    
    modelo
    modelar ( conjugate modelar) verbo transitivo (Art) ‹ arcilla› to model;
    ‹estatua/figura› to model, sculpt;
    ‹ carácter› to mold( conjugate mold)
    verbo intransitivo
    1 (Art) to model
    2 (Andes) (para fotos, desfiles) to model
    modelo adjetivo invariable
    a) ‹niño/estudiante› model ( before n);

    ‹comportamiento/carácter› exemplary
    b) ( de muestra):

    ◊ visité la casa modelo I visited the model home (AmE) o (BrE) the showhouse

    ■ sustantivo masculino
    1 ( en general) model;
    ◊ tomar/utilizar algo como modelo to take/use sth as a model;

    tomó a su padre como modelo he followed his father's example;
    modelo en or a escala scale model
    2 (Indum) design;

    llegó con un nuevo modelito (fam) she arrived wearing a new little number
    ■ sustantivo masculino y femenino
    model;

    modelar verbo transitivo to model, shape
    modelo
    I adj inv & sustantivo masculino model
    II mf (fashion) model

    ' modelo' also found in these entries:
    Spanish:
    cara
    - desarrollar
    - ideal
    - maqueta
    - mod.
    - patrón
    - patrona
    - plantilla
    - prototipo
    - representar
    - sacar
    - tipo
    - común
    - desfilar
    - hechura
    - lucir
    - velocidad
    - versión
    English:
    employ
    - fashion model
    - full-scale
    - mark
    - model
    - pattern
    - pose
    - regular
    - role model
    - style
    - design
    - liable
    - role
    - state
    * * *
    ♦ adj
    model;
    es un estudiante modelo he is a model student
    ♦ nmf
    1. [de moda] model;
    desfile de modelos fashion show o parade
    2. [de artista] model
    ♦ nm
    1. [diseño] model;
    tengo un modelo anterior I have an older model;
    tengo una bicicleta último modelo I have the latest-model bicycle
    2. [representación a escala] model
    modelo a escala scale model;
    modelo reducido scale model
    3. [prenda de vestir] outfit;
    llevaba un modelo de Versace she was wearing a Versace outfit
    4. [patrón, referencia] model;
    servir de modelo to serve as a model;
    usaré tu carta como modelo I'll use your letter as a model
    5. [teórico] model
    modelo económico economic model;
    modelo matemático mathematical model
    * * *
    I m
    1 ( maqueta) model
    2 ( ejemplo) model, example
    II m/f persona model
    * * *
    modelo adj
    : model
    una casa modelo: a model home
    modelo nm
    : model, example, pattern
    modelo nmf
    : model, mannequin
    * * *
    modelo adj n model

    Spanish-English dictionary > modelo

  • 15 refugio

    m.
    1 shelter, refuge (place).
    refugio antiaéreo air-raid shelter
    refugio atómico nuclear bunker
    refugio subterráneo bunker, underground shelter
    2 refuge, comfort (amparo, consuelo).
    3 traffic island (automobiles).
    4 Refugio.
    pres.indicat.
    1st person singular (yo) present indicative of spanish verb: refugiar.
    * * *
    1 (gen) shelter, refuge
    2 figurado refuge
    3 AUTOMÓVIL traffic island
    \
    refugio antiaéreo air-raid shelter
    refugio atómico (nuclear) fallout shelter
    * * *
    noun m.
    haven, refuge, shelter
    * * *
    SM
    1) (=sitio) refuge, shelter

    acogerse a un refugio — to take refuge, (take) shelter (en in)

    refugio antiatómico, refugio antinuclear, refugio atómico — fallout shelter

    refugio subterráneo — (Mil) underground shelter, dugout

    2) Esp (Aut) street island
    * * *
    a) (contra la lluvia, bombardeo) shelter; ( en montaña) refuge, shelter
    c) ( en calzada) traffic island
    * * *
    = haven, refuge, shelter, bolt-hole, sanctuary, safe haven, safe harbour, redoubt, asylum, retreat, hideaway.
    Ex. During the parliamentary debates he pointed out the advantages to the public that would accrue from such havens of quiet and reasonableness as the library.
    Ex. 'Small, near-sighted, dreaming, bruised, an outlander in the city of his birth,' thirteen-year-old Aremis Slake fled one day to the only refuge he knew, the New York subway system.
    Ex. The basic needs of any worker are food, water, shelter, sleep, which sustain life on its most minimal level.
    Ex. Book clubs do not have to be cliquish, pretentious, stuffily self-inflated, or bolt-holes for ethereal literary spirits.
    Ex. The article 'A sanctuary for sciences: architecture projects for the Bibliotheque Nationale during the revolution' relates the history of the various conversion projects prepared for the national library before the French Revolution.
    Ex. While there are features of public libraries which are to be cherished - the role as a community meeting place, a place to borrow books, a safe haven -- we must look for new opportunities.
    Ex. One of the proposals made to protect children from the harmful effects of violence on television is to limit the showing of violent programmes to safe harbours when children are not viewing.
    Ex. Privatization and liberalization have attacked the redoubts of workplace unionism.
    Ex. The most significant of these projects are the international festival for literature and freedom of expression and the city's role as an asylum for persecuted authors.
    Ex. The retreat, held in an off-campus community room during the Christmas break following an unusually hectic autumn term, lasted a full day.
    Ex. This the perfect hideaway for newlyweds.
    ----
    * buscar refugio = seek + shelter.
    * ofrecer refugio = provide + a home.
    * refugio antiaéreo = bomb shelter.
    * refugio antiatómico = fallout shelter.
    * refugio antinuclear = fallout shelter.
    * refugio atómico = fallout shelter.
    * refugio de animales = wildlife centre.
    * refugio de trinchera = dugout.
    * refugio nuclear = fallout shelter.
    * refugio para animales = animal sanctuary.
    * refugio subterráneo = dugout.
    * salir de + Posesivo + refugio = raise + Posesivo + head above the parapet.
    * * *
    a) (contra la lluvia, bombardeo) shelter; ( en montaña) refuge, shelter
    c) ( en calzada) traffic island
    * * *
    = haven, refuge, shelter, bolt-hole, sanctuary, safe haven, safe harbour, redoubt, asylum, retreat, hideaway.

    Ex: During the parliamentary debates he pointed out the advantages to the public that would accrue from such havens of quiet and reasonableness as the library.

    Ex: 'Small, near-sighted, dreaming, bruised, an outlander in the city of his birth,' thirteen-year-old Aremis Slake fled one day to the only refuge he knew, the New York subway system.
    Ex: The basic needs of any worker are food, water, shelter, sleep, which sustain life on its most minimal level.
    Ex: Book clubs do not have to be cliquish, pretentious, stuffily self-inflated, or bolt-holes for ethereal literary spirits.
    Ex: The article 'A sanctuary for sciences: architecture projects for the Bibliotheque Nationale during the revolution' relates the history of the various conversion projects prepared for the national library before the French Revolution.
    Ex: While there are features of public libraries which are to be cherished - the role as a community meeting place, a place to borrow books, a safe haven -- we must look for new opportunities.
    Ex: One of the proposals made to protect children from the harmful effects of violence on television is to limit the showing of violent programmes to safe harbours when children are not viewing.
    Ex: Privatization and liberalization have attacked the redoubts of workplace unionism.
    Ex: The most significant of these projects are the international festival for literature and freedom of expression and the city's role as an asylum for persecuted authors.
    Ex: The retreat, held in an off-campus community room during the Christmas break following an unusually hectic autumn term, lasted a full day.
    Ex: This the perfect hideaway for newlyweds.
    * buscar refugio = seek + shelter.
    * ofrecer refugio = provide + a home.
    * refugio antiaéreo = bomb shelter.
    * refugio antiatómico = fallout shelter.
    * refugio antinuclear = fallout shelter.
    * refugio atómico = fallout shelter.
    * refugio de animales = wildlife centre.
    * refugio de trinchera = dugout.
    * refugio nuclear = fallout shelter.
    * refugio para animales = animal sanctuary.
    * refugio subterráneo = dugout.
    * salir de + Posesivo + refugio = raise + Posesivo + head above the parapet.

    * * *
    1 (lugar) shelter; (en la montaña) refuge, shelter
    2 (en la calzada) traffic island
    3 (de un ataque) refuge; (de la lluvia) shelter
    buscar refugio en otro país to seek refuge in another country
    Compuestos:
    air-raid shelter
    ● refugio antinuclear or antiatómico
    fallout shelter
    nuclear shelter
    * * *

     

    Del verbo refugiar: ( conjugate refugiar)

    refugio es:

    1ª persona singular (yo) presente indicativo

    refugió es:

    3ª persona singular (él/ella/usted) pretérito indicativo

    Multiple Entries:
    refugiar    
    refugio
    refugiar ( conjugate refugiar) verbo transitivo
    to give … refuge
    refugiarse verbo pronominal
    to take refuge;
    refugiose DE algo ‹de bombardeo/ataque› to take refuge from sth;
    ‹de lluvia/tormenta› to take shelter from sth
    refugio sustantivo masculino
    a) (de la lluvia, bombardeo) shelter;

    ( en montaña) refuge, shelter
    b) (de un ataque, perseguidores) refuge;



    refugiar verbo transitivo to give refuge, shelter
    refugio sustantivo masculino refuge, shelter: buscaron refugio en un país extranjero, they sought refuge in a foreign country
    ' refugio' also found in these entries:
    Spanish:
    amanecer
    - antinuclear
    - cabaña
    - improvisada
    - improvisado
    - nido
    - resguardo
    - techo
    - abrigo
    - amparar
    - amparo
    - casa
    - santuario
    English:
    crude
    - fallout shelter
    - haunt
    - haven
    - lodge
    - refuge
    - retreat
    - shelter
    - air
    - dug
    - fall
    - harbor
    - sanctuary
    * * *
    1. [lugar] shelter, refuge
    refugio antiaéreo air-raid shelter;
    refugio antinuclear nuclear bunker;
    refugio atómico nuclear bunker;
    refugio de montaña [muy básico] mountain shelter;
    [albergue] mountain refuge;
    refugio subterráneo bunker, underground shelter
    2. [amparo, consuelo] refuge, comfort;
    la gente busca refugio en la religión people seek refuge in religion
    3. Aut traffic island
    4. refugio fiscal tax shelter;
    refugio tributario tax shelter
    * * *
    m refuge;
    buscar refugio look for shelter, seek refuge
    * * *
    : refuge, shelter
    * * *
    refugio n refuge / shelter

    Spanish-English dictionary > refugio

  • 16 classe

    classe [klαs]
    1. feminine noun
       a. ( = catégorie) class
    • classe moyenne inférieure/supérieure lower/upper middle class
    • compartiment de 1ère/2e classe 1st/2nd class compartment
    • voyager en 1ère classe to travel 1st class
    • classe affaires/économique business/economy class
       c. ( = valeur) class
    • elle a de la classe or elle a la classe (inf) she's got class
    • ils sont descendus au Ritz, la classe quoi ! (inf) they stayed at the Ritz: classy, eh? (inf)
       d. ( = élèves) class ; ( = année d'études) year
    • les grandes/petites classes the senior/junior classes
    • il est en classe de 6e ≈ he is in the 1st year (Brit) or 5th grade (US)
    • partir en classe de neige ≈ to go on a school ski trip
       e. ( = cours) class
    • pendant/après la classe or les heures de classe during/after school
    • la classe se termine or les élèves sortent de classe à 16 heures school finishes at 4 o'clock
       f. (School = salle) classroom ; (d'une classe particulière) form room (Brit), homeroom (US)
       g. militaire or soldat de 2e classe (terre) private ; (air) aircraftman (Brit) airman basic (US)
    2. invariable adjective
    [personne, vêtements, voiture] (inf) classy (inf)
    * * *
    klas
    1) École ( groupe d'élèves) class, form GB; ( niveau) year, form GB, grade US
    2) École ( cours) class, lesson
    3) École ( salle) classroom
    4) Sociologie, Politique class
    5) ( catégorie) class (de of)
    6) ( rang) gén class; Administration grade
    7) ( élégance) class

    c'est pas la classe! — (colloq) that's not very stylish!

    billet de première/seconde classe — first-/second-class ou standard GB ticket

    faire ses classes — lit to do one's basic training; fig to start out

    un cinéaste qui a fait ses classes à la télévision — fig a film director who started out in television

    •
    Phrasal Verbs:
    * * *
    klɒs nf
    1) (catégorie) class
    2) (= niveau) class

    un soldat de deuxième classe (armée de terre) — private, (armée de l'air) aircraftman Grande-Bretagne airman basic USA

    5) (= local d'enseignement) classroom
    6) (= leçon) class

    On a classe à 10h. — We have a lesson at 10 o'clock.

    7) (= niveau scolaire) year, grade USA
    8) (= élèves) class

    C'est la meilleure élève de la classe. — She's the best pupil in the class.

    * * *
    classe nf
    1 Scol ( groupe d'élèves) class, form GB; ( niveau) year, form GB, grade US; une classe turbulente/studieuse a rowdy/hard-working class ou form GB; les classes primaires/de maternelle primary (school)/nursery classes; les classes du secondaire secondary school classes ou forms GB, ≈ junior high school and high school US; redoubler une classe to repeat a year; passer dans la classe supérieure to go up a year; être le premier/dernier de sa classe to be ou come top/bottom of the class;
    2 Scol ( cours) class, lesson; une classe de dessin a drawing class ou lesson; les élèves de Mme Dupont n'auront pas classe demain Mrs Dupont's class won't be having any lessons tomorrow; parler en classe to talk in class; faire la classe to teach; le soir après la classe in the evening after school;
    3 Scol ( salle) classroom; il s'est fait mettre à la porte de la classe he was sent out of the classroom;
    4 Sociol, Pol class; les classes sociales the social classes; la classe ouvrière/dirigeante the working/ruling class; les classes moyennes the middle classes; une société sans classes a classless society; classe politique political class ou community;
    5 ( catégorie) class (de of); la classe des mammifères the class of mammals; les artistes sont une classe à part artists are a class apart; classe grammaticale Ling grammatical class;
    6 gén class; ( rang) Admin grade; produits/champagne de première classe first-class products/champagne;
    7 ( élégance) class; avoir de la classe to have class; il a beaucoup de classe he has real class; ça, c'est la classe◑! now that's class ou style○!; c'est pas la classe◑! that's not very stylish!; elle est très classe◑ she's really classy○;
    8 Transp class; billet de première/seconde classe first-/second-class ou standard GB ticket; classe touristes/affaires economy ou tourist/business class; voyager en première classe to travel first class;
    9 Mil annual levy ou draft; la classe 1990 the 1990 levy ou draft; faire ses classes lit to do one's basic training; fig to start out; un cinéaste qui a fait ses classes à la télévision fig a film director who started out in television.
    classe d'adaptation special needs class; classe d'âge age group; classe de mer educational schooltrip to the seaside; classe de nature schooltrip to the countryside; classe de neige schooltrip in the mountains; classe de transition Scol remedial class; classe verte = classe de nature; les classes creuses age groups depleted by low birthrate; classes préparatoires (aux grandes écoles) preparatory classes for entrance to Grandes Écoles.
    ⓘ Classe de neige The classe de neige denotes the period of about a week which school classes spend in a mountain area when ski tuition is integrated with normal school work. The classe de nature or classe verte similarly refers to the week-long stay by school pupils in the countryside where nature study is integrated with normal school work.
    [klas] nom féminin
    A.[ÉDUCATION]
    1. [salle] classroom
    2. [groupe] class
    3. [cours] class, lesson
    a. [être enseignant] to teach
    b. [donner un cours] to teach ou to take a class
    4. [niveau] class, form (UK), grade (US)
    dans les grandes/petites classes in the upper/lower forms (UK)
    refaire ou redoubler une classe to repeat a year
    classes préparatoiresschools specializing in preparing pupils to take Grandes Écoles entrance exams
    B.[DANS UNE HIÉRARCHIE]
    1. [espèce] class, kind
    MATHÉMATIQUES & SCIENCES class
    [dans des statistiques] bracket, class, group
    2. [rang] class, rank
    3. POLITIQUE & SOCIOLOGIE class
    les classes moyennes/dirigeantes the middle/ruling classes
    billet de première/deuxième classe first-/second-class ticket
    classe affaires/économique AÉRONAUTIQUE business/economy class
    5. [niveau] quality, class
    6. [distinction] class, style
    avec classe smartly, with elegance
    C.[MILITAIRE] annual contingent
    ————————
    [klas] adjectif
    ————————
    classes nom féminin pluriel
    ————————
    en classe locution adverbiale
    a. [pour la première fois] to start school
    b. [à la rentrée] to go back to school, to start school again
    After the baccalauréat very successful students may choose to attend the classes préparatoires, intensive courses organized in lycées. Students are completely immersed in their subject and do little else than prepare for the competitive grandes écoles entrance exams. If they do not succeed, two years of prépas are considered equivalent to a DEUG, and these students often continue at a university.

    Dictionnaire Français-Anglais > classe

  • 17 Bollée, Ernest-Sylvain

    [br]
    b. 19 July 1814 Clefmont (Haute-Marne), France
    d. 11 September 1891 Le Mans, France
    [br]
    French inventor of the rotor-stator wind engine and founder of the Bollée manufacturing industry.
    [br]
    Ernest-Sylvain Bollée was the founder of an extensive dynasty of bellfounders based in Le Mans and in Orléans. He and his three sons, Amédée (1844–1917), Ernest-Sylvain fils (1846–1917) and Auguste (1847-?), were involved in work and patents on steam-and petrol-driven cars, on wind engines and on hydraulic rams. The presence of the Bollées' car industry in Le Mans was a factor in the establishment of the car races that are held there.
    In 1868 Ernest-Sylvain Bollée père took out a patent for a wind engine, which at that time was well established in America and in England. In both these countries, variable-shuttered as well as fixed-blade wind engines were in production and patented, but the Ernest-Sylvain Bollée patent was for a type of wind engine that had not been seen before and is more akin to the water-driven turbine of the Jonval type, with its basic principle being parallel to the "rotor" and "stator". The wind drives through a fixed ring of blades on to a rotating ring that has a slightly greater number of blades. The blades of the fixed ring are curved in the opposite direction to those on the rotating blades and thus the air is directed onto the latter, causing it to rotate at a considerable speed: this is the "rotor". For greater efficiency a cuff of sheet iron can be attached to the "stator", giving a tunnel effect and driving more air at the "rotor". The head of this wind engine is turned to the wind by means of a wind-driven vane mounted in front of the blades. The wind vane adjusts the wind angle to enable the wind engine to run at a constant speed.
    The fact that this wind engine was invented by the owner of a brass foundry, with all the gear trains between the wind vane and the head of the tower being of the highest-quality brass and, therefore, small in scale, lay behind its success. Also, it was of prefabricated construction, so that fixed lengths of cast-iron pillar were delivered, complete with twelve treads of cast-iron staircase fixed to the outside and wrought-iron stays. The drive from the wind engine was taken down the inside of the pillar to pumps at ground level.
    Whilst the wind engines were being built for wealthy owners or communes, the work of the foundry continued. The three sons joined the family firm as partners and produced several steam-driven vehicles. These vehicles were the work of Amédée père and were l'Obéissante (1873); the Autobus (1880–3), of which some were built in Berlin under licence; the tram Bollée-Dalifol (1876); and the private car La Mancelle (1878). Another important line, in parallel with the pumping mechanism required for the wind engines, was the development of hydraulic rams, following the Montgolfier patent. In accordance with French practice, the firm was split three ways when Ernest-Sylvain Bollée père died. Amédée père inherited the car side of the business, but it is due to Amédée fils (1867– 1926) that the principal developments in car manufacture came into being. He developed the petrol-driven car after the impetus given by his grandfather, his father and his uncle Ernest-Sylvain fils. In 1887 he designed a four-stroke single-cylinder engine, although he also used engines designed by others such as Peugeot. He produced two luxurious saloon cars before putting Torpilleur on the road in 1898; this car competed in the Tour de France in 1899. Whilst designing other cars, Amédée's son Léon (1870–1913) developed the Voiturette, in 1896, and then began general manufacture of small cars on factory lines. The firm ceased work after a merger with the English firm of Morris in 1926. Auguste inherited the Eolienne or wind-engine side of the business; however, attracted to the artistic life, he sold out to Ernest Lebert in 1898 and settled in the Paris of the Impressionists. Lebert developed the wind-engine business and retained the basic "stator-rotor" form with a conventional lattice tower. He remained in Le Mans, carrying on the business of the manufacture of wind engines, pumps and hydraulic machinery, describing himself as a "Civil Engineer".
    The hydraulic-ram business fell to Ernest-Sylvain fils and continued to thrive from a solid base of design and production. The foundry in Le Mans is still there but, more importantly, the bell foundry of Dominique Bollée in Saint-Jean-de-Braye in Orléans is still at work casting bells in the old way.
    [br]
    Further Reading
    André Gaucheron and J.Kenneth Major, 1985, The Eolienne Bollée, The International Molinological Society.
    Cénomane (Le Mans), 11, 12 and 13 (1983 and 1984).
    KM

    Biographical history of technology > Bollée, Ernest-Sylvain

  • 18 Minitel

       A first generation computerised videotext system, the Minitel briefly put France into the position of world leader in videotext access. Launched in 1982, the Minitel system rapidly entered the majority of French households and offices thanks to a masterly government policy of offering the basic terminals free to all telephone subscribers. Several years before the Internet explosion, the Minitel offered French telephone subscribers free access to a range of information services, including national telephone directories; it also offered a number of pay-per-view services, receipts from which were designed to help pay back the investment in the system. However, the success of the Minitel was also instrumental in slowing down France's uptake of the Internet. While the government remained keen to protect and promote this French technological success in the face of competition from a foreign system, many Minitel service providers also had a good reason to defend the system too. Provision of information via the Minitel, charged by the second, rapidly became seen as a lucrative activity (notably for the " Minitel rose" sites) - far more so than via Internet, where most general information is provided free of charge to the viewer. This economic disincentive meant that many major French providers of Information, such as the SNCF, were reluctant to replace, or even complement, slow but profit-making Minitel services by faster free Internet services - thus delaying French uptake of the Internet.
       Minitel services were completely phased out in 2011.

    Dictionnaire Français-Anglais. Agriculture Biologique > Minitel

  • 19 orden

    f.
    1 order (mandato).
    ¡a la orden!, ¡a sus órdenes! (military) (yes) sir!
    dar órdenes to give orders
    estar a la orden del día to be the order of the day
    hasta nueva orden until further notice
    por orden de by order of
    orden de busca y captura warrant for search and arrest
    2 order.
    orden de caballería order of knighthood
    orden militar military order
    ¿ya les tomaron la orden? have you ordered yet?
    4 kind, class, order.
    Un nuevo orden de dificultad A new kind of difficulty.
    5 religious order, order.
    6 writ.
    7 command line.
    m.
    1 order.
    en o por orden alfabético/cronológico in alphabetical/chronological order
    llamar al orden a alguien to call somebody to order
    poner en orden algo to tidy something up
    por orden in order
    sin orden ni concierto in a haphazard way
    las fuerzas del orden the forces of law and order
    el orden establecido the established order
    orden público law and order
    2 type, order (tipo).
    del orden de around, approximately, of o in the order of
    en otro orden de cosas on the other hand
    * * *
    2 BIOLOGÍA order
    3 ARQUITECTURA order
    4 field, sphere
    1 (mandato) order
    ■ ¡es una orden! that's an order!
    ■ ¡a la orden mi comandante! right away sir!
    2 RELIGIÓN order
    \
    del orden de of the order of, US on the order of
    de primer orden first-rate
    estar algo a la orden del día to be the done thing
    por orden de aparición in order of appearance
    por orden de by order of
    el orden del día the agenda
    la orden del día MILITAR the order of the day
    las fuerzas del orden the security forces
    orden de búsqueda y captura→ link=ordenorden de detención
    orden de caballería order of knighthood
    orden de detención arrest warrant
    orden de pago order of payment
    orden de registro search warrant
    orden judicial court order
    orden público public order, the peace, law and order
    * * *
    1. noun m. 2. noun f.
    order, command
    * * *
    1. SM
    1) [en colocación, sucesión]
    a) [con objetos, personas] order

    • poner orden en algo — to sort sth out

    b)

    • en orden — in order

    todo en orden, mi capitán — everything is in order, captain

    • poner en orden — [+ papeles, documentos] to sort out

    2) (tb: orden social) order

    • llamar al orden — to call to order

    • mantener el orden — to keep order

    • restablecer el orden — to restore o reestablish order

    orden público — public order, law and order

    3) (=tipo) nature

    • en otro orden de cosas... — at the same time..., meanwhile...

    • de primer orden — [figura] leading; [factor] of prime importance, prime

    • en todos los órdenes — on all fronts

    4)

    • del orden de — in the order of, in the region of

    necesitamos del orden de 1.500 euros para comprarlo — we need approximately 1,500 euros to buy it

    5)

    • en orden a — (=con miras a) with a view to; (=en cuanto a) with regard to

    • en orden a hacer algo — in order to do sth

    6) (Arquit) order
    7) (Bio) order
    8) (Rel) (tb: orden sacerdotal) ordination
    2. SF
    1) (=mandato) order

    ¡es una orden! — (and) that's an order!

    • dar una orden a algn — to give sb an order, order sb

    • hasta nueva orden — until further notice

    • por orden de — by order of

    estar a la orden del día —

    orden de allanamiento — LAm search warrant

    orden de arresto, orden de búsqueda y captura — arrest warrant

    orden de comparación — Méx summons, subpoena (EEUU)

    orden del día — (Mil) order of the day

    orden ministerial — ministerial order, ministerial decree

    2)

    • a la orden —

    a) (Mil) yes, sir!
    b) LAm [en tienda] what can I get you?; (=no hay de qué) you're welcome, don't mention it!

    estoy a la orden para lo que necesites — if there is anything you need, just ask

    c)

    • a las órdenes de algn — (Mil) at sb's command; [en la policía] under sb's instructions o orders; [en otros trabajos] under sb

    ¡a sus órdenes! — (Mil) yes sir; esp LAm at your service

    3) (Mil, Hist, Rel) (=institución) order
    4) pl órdenes (Rel) orders
    5) (Com, Econ) order; Méx (=pedido) order

    • cheques a la orden de Suárez — cheques (to be made) payable to Suárez

    6) Méx (=ración) dish
    * * *
    I
    1) ( mandato) order

    por orden del Sr Alcalde — by order of His Honour (AmE) o (BrE) Worship the Mayor

    estamos a la orden para lo que necesite — (AmL) just let us know if there's anything we can do for you

    a sus órdenes! — yes, sir!

    a la orden! — (Mil) yes, sir!; ( fórmula de cortesía) (Andes, Méx, Ven) you're welcome, not at all

    2) (Fin) order
    3) (Hist, Mil, Relig) order
    4) (AmL) (Com) ( pedido) order
    II
    1)
    a) (indicando colocación, jerarquía) order

    en or por orden alfabético — in alphabetical order

    b) (armonía, concierto) order

    llamar a alguien al orden — to call somebody to order

    sin orden ni concierto — without rhyme or reason

    c) ( disciplina) order
    d) (de curas/monjas order; ( fraternidad) order
    2)
    a) (frml) (carácter, índole) nature
    b) ( cantidad)

    del orden de — (frml) on the order of (AmE), in o of the order of (BrE)

    c) (period) ( ámbito)

    en otro orden de cosas ¿qué opina de...? — moving on to something else, what do you think about...?

    3)
    a) (Arquit) order
    b) (Biol, Zool) order
    * * *
    I
    1) ( mandato) order

    por orden del Sr Alcalde — by order of His Honour (AmE) o (BrE) Worship the Mayor

    estamos a la orden para lo que necesite — (AmL) just let us know if there's anything we can do for you

    a sus órdenes! — yes, sir!

    a la orden! — (Mil) yes, sir!; ( fórmula de cortesía) (Andes, Méx, Ven) you're welcome, not at all

    2) (Fin) order
    3) (Hist, Mil, Relig) order
    4) (AmL) (Com) ( pedido) order
    II
    1)
    a) (indicando colocación, jerarquía) order

    en or por orden alfabético — in alphabetical order

    b) (armonía, concierto) order

    llamar a alguien al orden — to call somebody to order

    sin orden ni concierto — without rhyme or reason

    c) ( disciplina) order
    d) (de curas/monjas order; ( fraternidad) order
    2)
    a) (frml) (carácter, índole) nature
    b) ( cantidad)

    del orden de — (frml) on the order of (AmE), in o of the order of (BrE)

    c) (period) ( ámbito)

    en otro orden de cosas ¿qué opina de...? — moving on to something else, what do you think about...?

    3)
    a) (Arquit) order
    b) (Biol, Zool) order
    * * *
    orden1
    1 = command, commandment, directive, instruction, injunction, command function, edict.

    Ex: The first half of the command looks for words hit by 'FIB?' immediately followed by a word hit by 'OPTIC?'.

    Ex: The commandment KOLN see COLOGNE should be sufficient cause for the rejection of the illicit proposal to establish OPERA -- KOLN.
    Ex: This directive is not an instruction and does not prevent adherence to the citation order.
    Ex: A command language is the language with which the search proceeds; the commands are instructions that the searcher can issue to the computer.
    Ex: Familiar injunctions such as 'Enter under...' seem to have been lost.
    Ex: The command function 'BASE' is used to identify the data base to be searched.
    Ex: A French edict of 1571 set the maximum price of Latin textbooks in large type at 3 deniers a sheet.
    * acatar + Posesivo + órdenes = march to + Posesivo + orders.
    * búsqueda por medio de órdenes = command search.
    * cadena de órdenes = command chain.
    * dar una orden = issue + command, issue + instruction.
    * de consulta mediante órdenes = command-based.
    * dictar órdenes = hand down + decisions.
    * ejecutar una orden = execute + command, execute + instruction.
    * encadenamiento de órdenes = command chaining.
    * estar a la orden del día = be the order of the day.
    * interfaz de consulta mediante órdenes = command-based interface.
    * intérprete de órdenes = command interpreter.
    * lenguaje de órdenes = command language.
    * llevar a cabo una orden = execute + command.
    * modalidad por órdenes = command mode.
    * orden bancaria = standing order, direct debit, direct billing.
    * orden de ampliar la búsqueda a los términos relacionados = explode command.
    * orden de arresto = warrant for + Posesivo + arrest, arrest warrant.
    * orden de comparecencia = subpoena, summons, judicial summons.
    * orden de compra = purchase order.
    * orden de desalojo = eviction order.
    * orden de deshaucio = eviction order.
    * orden de detención = arrest warrant, warrant for + Posesivo + arrest.
    * orden de funcionamiento del disco = disc operating command.
    * orden de mostrar los términos relacionados = expand command.
    * orden de pedido = order.
    * órdenes = command line operation.
    * orden judicial = warrant, court order, writ.
    * orden judicial de alejamiento = protection order.
    * orden judicial de distanciamiento = restraining order.
    * orden permanente de pago = standing account.
    * orden por comportamiento antisocial = ASBO (Antisocial Behaviour Order).
    * por orden de = mandated.
    * por orden del congreso = congressionally mandated.
    * que funciona a base de órdenes = command-driven.

    orden2
    2 = array, order, sequence, ranking, tidiness.

    Ex: A microopaque is a sheet of opaque material bearing a number of microimages in a two-dimensional array.

    Ex: A catalogue is a list of the materials or items in a library, with the entries representing the items arranged in some systematic order.
    Ex: A classified catalogue is a catalogue with three or four separate sequences: an author/title catalogue or index (or separate author and title catalogues), a classified subject catalogue, and a subject index to the classified catalogue.
    Ex: Those documents with sufficiently high rankings will be deemed relevant and eventually retrieved.
    Ex: The physical qualities that make a difference as to whether people visit woodlands or not include directional signs, good information boards and tidiness of appearance.
    * agente del orden = law enforcement officer, law-enforcement official, law enforcer.
    * alteración del orden = breach of the peace.
    * alteración del orden público = disorderly conduct, public order offence, breach of the peace.
    * alterar el orden público = breach + the peace, disturb + the peace.
    * clasificar en orden de importancia = rank + in order of importance.
    * del orden de = by the order of + Expresión Numérica.
    * de orden inferior = lower-order.
    * de orden superior = higher-order.
    * de primer orden = world-class, blue chip [blue-chip], first-order [1st-order].
    * de segundo orden = minor, second-order [2nd-order].
    * de tercer orden = tertiary.
    * en circuitos de segundo orden = in the provinces.
    * en cualquier orden = either way round.
    * en el mismo orden que = in sync with.
    * en el orden del día = on the agenda.
    * en orden de importancia = in rank order, in order.
    * en orden jerárquico = in ranked order.
    * en otro orden de cosas = on another topic, as for, as regards, meanwhile, on another matter, on another note, on other matters.
    * falto de orden = unordered.
    * fuerzas del orden = police force.
    * fuerzas del orden público = police force.
    * imponer orden = impose + order, bring + order.
    * imponer orden en donde hay caos = bring + order out of chaos.
    * mantener Algo en orden = keep + Nombre + in order.
    * mantener el orden = keep + order, police.
    * mantener el orden público = maintain + public order.
    * Norma Británica 1749: Recomendaciones para la ordenación alfabética y el ord = BS (British Standard) 1749: Recommendations for alphabetical arrangement and the filing order of numerals and symbols.
    * número de orden = rank number.
    * orden alfabético = alphabetical order, alphabetic order.
    * orden alfanumérico = alphanumeric order.
    * ordenar por orden de importancia = rank + in order.
    * orden ascendente = ascending order, ascending sequence.
    * orden cronológico = chronological order.
    * orden de cita = citation order, combination order.
    * orden de coautoría = co-authorship order.
    * orden de combinación de encabezamientos = citation order.
    * orden decreciente de importancia = decreasing order of importance.
    * orden de firma = co-authorship order.
    * orden de importancia = pecking order, significance order.
    * orden de importancia de los conceptos = significance order of terms.
    * orden del día = agenda.
    * orden de precedencia = order of precedence.
    * orden de preferencia = order of preference.
    * orden de prioridad = order of preference, priority order, pecking order, order of precedence.
    * orden de registro = search warrant.
    * orden descendente = descending order, descending sequence.
    * orden de sucesión = order of succession.
    * orden directo = direct order.
    * orden geográfico = geographical order.
    * orden integrado = integrated sequence.
    * orden inverso = reverse order.
    * orden inverso de palabras = indirect word order.
    * orden mundial = world order.
    * orden numérico = numerical order, numeric order.
    * orden preferido = preferred order.
    * orden público = public order.
    * orden secuencial = sequential order.
    * orden semiintegrado = semi-integrated sequence.
    * orden separado = separate sequence.
    * orden sistemático = classified order, systematic order.
    * orden social = social order.
    * orden topográfico = shelf order.
    * organizar según un orden específico = organise in + Adjetivo + order.
    * pensamiento de orden superior = higher-order thinking.
    * poner en orden = tidy up, put in + order, clear up.
    * poner orden = bring + order, tidying (up), create + order, clear out, clear up.
    * poner orden en el caos = create + order out of chaos.
    * por orden numérico = in numerical order.
    * punto del orden del día = agenda item.
    * ser del orden de + Número = be of the order of + Número.
    * sin orden = unordered.
    * sin orden ni concierto = higgledy-piggledy, without rhyme or reason.
    * turbar el orden público = disturb + the peace, breach + the peace.

    orden3
    3 = order.

    Ex: The taxonomic subclass of acari (mites and ticks) comprises tens of thousands of species, grouped in many families and several orders.

    * ingresar en una orden religiosa = join + religious order.
    * orden de caballería = knighthood.
    * orden de los Agustinos = Augustinian order.
    * orden de los franciscanos, la = Franciscan order, the.
    * orden de los Jesuitas = Jesuit order.
    * orden monástica = monastic order.
    * orden religiosa = religious order.

    * * *
    A
    1 (mandato) order; ( Mil) order
    recibieron órdenes de desalojar el local they received orders to clear the premises
    acatar una orden to obey an order
    está siempre dando órdenes he's always giving orders
    deja de darme órdenes stop ordering me about
    por orden del Sr Alcalde se hace saber que … by order of His Worship the Mayor it is announced that …
    hasta nueva orden until further notice
    quedo a sus órdenes para … ( Corresp) ( frml); I am at your service for … ( frml)
    el coche/la casa está a sus órdenes the car/house is at your disposal
    por aquí estamos a la orden para cualquier cosa que necesite ( AmL); just let us know if there's anything we can do for you o we can do to help
    ¡a sus órdenes! yes, sir!
    2
    ¡a la orden! ( Mil) yes, sir!; (fórmula de cortesía) (Andes, Méx, Ven) you're welcome, not at all, it's a pleasure
    Compuestos:
    restraining order,protective order ( AmE)
    arrest warrant
    ● orden de busca y captura or de búsqueda y captura
    arrest warrant
    (Chi, Méx) search warrant
    notice to quit
    arrest warrant
    ( Mil) order of the day
    estar a la orden del día to be the order of the day
    los atracos están a la orden del día muggings are the order of the day (at the moment)
    estos ordenadores están a la orden del día these computers are all the rage ( colloq)
    ver tb orden2 (↑ orden (2))
    travel warrant
    court order
    ministerial order o decree
    B ( Fin) order
    orden bancaria banker's order
    orden de pago order to pay
    páguese a la orden de … pay to the order of …
    Compuesto:
    standing order
    1 ( Hist, Mil) order
    orden militar military order
    orden de caballería order of knighthood
    la Orden de Calatrava/Santiago the Order of Calatrava/Santiago
    2 ( Relig) order
    una orden religiosa a religious order
    E ( Relig) (grado) order
    Compuestos:
    ● órdenes menores/mayores
    fpl minor/major orders (pl)
    fpl holy orders (pl)
    F ( AmL) ( Com) (pedido) order
    A
    1 (indicando colocación, jerarquía) order
    las fichas están en or por orden alfabético the cards are in alphabetical order
    el orden de las palabras the order of the words
    pónganse por orden de estatura line up according to height
    reparto por orden de aparición cast in order of appearance
    por orden cronológico in chronological order
    por orden de antigüedad in order of seniority
    vayamos por orden let's begin at the beginning
    2 (armonía, concierto) order
    pon un poco de orden en la habitación straighten your room up a little ( AmE), tidy your room up a bit ( BrE)
    puso orden en las cuentas she sorted the accounts out, she got the accounts straight
    puso las páginas en orden she sorted out the pages, she put the pages in order
    tengo que poner mis ideas en orden I have to sort my ideas out
    no tenía los papeles en orden his documents weren't in order
    ¿falta algo? — no, está todo en orden is anything missing? — no, everything is in order
    el nuevo orden mundial the new world order
    llamar a algn al orden to call sb to order
    sin orden ni concierto without rhyme or reason
    3 (disciplina) order
    para mantener el orden en la clase to keep order in the classroom
    ¡orden en la sala! order in court!
    la policía restableció el orden the police reestablished order
    Compuestos:
    battle formation
    agenda
    el primer tema del orden del día the first item on the agenda
    natural order
    el orden natural de las cosas the natural order of things
    public order
    mantener el orden público to keep the peace
    lo detuvieron por alterar el orden público he was arrested for causing a breach of the peace
    ● orden sacerdotal or sagrado
    ordination
    B
    1 ( frml) (carácter, índole) nature
    problemas de orden económico problems of an economic nature
    2
    (cantidad): del orden de ( frml); on the order of ( AmE), in o of the order of ( BrE)
    ingresos del orden de los 150.000 dólares receipts on o in o of the order of 150,000 dollars
    3 ( period)
    (ámbito): en el orden internacional on the international front
    en este orden de cosas in this respect
    4
    en orden a ( frml); with a view to
    C
    1 ( Arquit) order
    orden dórico/jónico/corintio Doric/Ionic/Corinthian order
    2 ( Biol, Zool) order
    * * *

     

    orden 1 sustantivo femenino
    1 ( mandato) order;

    hasta nueva orden until further notice;
    estamos a la orden para lo que necesite (AmL) just let us know if there's anything we can do for you;
    ¡a la orden! (Mil) yes, sir!;

    ( fórmula de cortesía) (Andes, Méx, Ven) you're welcome, not at all;
    orden de arresto or de busca y captura arrest warrant;
    orden de registro or (Chi, Méx) de cateo search warrant;

    2 (Fin) order;

    3 (Hist, Mil, Relig) order
    4 (AmL) ( pedido) order
    orden 2 sustantivo masculino
    1 ( en general) order;
    en or por orden alfabético in alphabetical order;

    vayamos por orden let's begin at the beginning;
    poner algo en orden ‹habitación/armario/juguetes› to straight sth (up) (esp AmE), to tidy sth up (esp BrE);

    ‹asuntos/papeles› to sort sth up;
    ‹ fichas› to put sth in order;

    orden del día agenda;
    orden público public order;
    alterar el orden público to cause a breach of the peace
    2
    a) (frml) (carácter, índole) nature;


    b) ( cantidad):

    ◊ del orden de (frml) on the order of (AmE), in o of the order of (BrE)

    orden
    I sustantivo masculino
    1 (colocación, disciplina) order: hace falta un poco de orden, we need a bit of order here
    orden del día, agenda
    2 Arquit & Biol order
    3 (tipo) nature: es un problema de orden moral, it's a moral issue
    II sustantivo femenino
    1 (mandato) order: no obedecimos sus órdenes, we failed to obey his orders
    Jur warrant, order
    orden de arresto, arrest warrant
    2 Rel Mil order
    la orden de los benedictinos, the Benedictine order
    ♦ Locuciones: Mil ¡a la orden/a sus órdenes!, yes, sir!
    estar a la orden del día, to be common
    llamar al orden, to call sb to order
    poner en orden, to put in order: tengo que poner en orden mis ideas, I have to organize my ideas
    del orden de, approximately: en el cine había del orden de mil personas, there were about one thousand people at the movies
    sin orden ni concierto, without rhyme or reason
    ' orden' also found in these entries:
    Spanish:
    alteración
    - atenerse
    - auto
    - bastante
    - consigna
    - desorden
    - desordenar
    - desordenada
    - desordenado
    - después
    - disposición
    - ejecutar
    - excarcelar
    - incumplir
    - incumplimiento
    - inversa
    - inverso
    - invertir
    - librar
    - mandamiento
    - mandato
    - marear
    - mendicante
    - perturbar
    - primera
    - primero
    - recoger
    - replicar
    - respetar
    - restablecer
    - restablecimiento
    - revolucionar
    - transmitir
    - trastocar
    - acatar
    - allanamiento
    - alterar
    - alzar
    - anterior
    - antes
    - anular
    - ausencia
    - cumplir
    - disturbio
    - ejecución
    - fuerza
    - invertido
    - lanzamiento
    - llamada
    - luego
    English:
    after
    - agenda
    - alphabetically
    - antisocial
    - arrange
    - before
    - bottom
    - breach
    - collect
    - command
    - comply
    - court order
    - disorder
    - disturb
    - enforce
    - execute
    - execution
    - first
    - gather
    - in
    - item
    - keep
    - next
    - numerical
    - obey
    - order
    - order of the day
    - place
    - prioritize
    - reverse
    - right
    - sequence
    - shall
    - shipshape
    - should
    - sort out
    - standing order
    - straight
    - system
    - third
    - thousandth
    - tidiness
    - to
    - warrant
    - writ
    - alphabetical
    - bark
    - descend
    - disorderly
    - drunk
    * * *
    orden1 nm
    1. [secuencia, colocación correcta] order;
    un orden jerárquico a hierarchy;
    le gusta el orden y la limpieza she likes order and cleanliness;
    Mat
    el orden de los factores no altera el producto the order of the factors does not affect the product;
    en orden [bien colocado] tidy, in its place;
    [como debe ser] in order;
    poner en orden algo, poner orden en algo [cosas, habitación] to tidy sth up;
    tengo que poner mis ideas/mi vida en orden I have to put my ideas/life in order, I have to sort out my ideas/life;
    en o [m5]por orden alfabético/cronológico in alphabetical/chronological order;
    por orden in order;
    por orden de antigüedad/de tamaños in order of seniority/size;
    Cine & Teatro
    por orden de aparición in order of appearance;
    orden del día agenda
    2. [normalidad, disciplina] order;
    acatar el orden establecido to respect the established order;
    llamar al orden a alguien to call sb to order;
    el orden natural de las cosas the natural order of things;
    mantener/restablecer el orden to keep/restore order;
    ¡orden en la sala! order! order!
    el orden público law and order
    3. [tipo] order, type;
    dilemas de orden filosófico philosophical dilemmas;
    problemas de orden financiero economic problems;
    es una universidad de primer(ísimo) orden it's a first-rate university;
    del orden de around, approximately, of o in the order of;
    en otro orden de cosas on the other hand
    orden de magnitud order of magnitude
    4. Biol order
    5. Arquit order
    orden corintio Corinthian order;
    orden dórico Doric order;
    orden jónico Ionic order
    6. Rel el orden sacerdotal [sacramento] holy orders
    orden2 nf
    1. [mandato] order;
    ¡es una orden! that's an order!;
    Mil
    ¡a la orden!, ¡a sus órdenes! (yes) sir!;
    Am
    estoy a las/sus órdenes I am at your service;
    Am
    si no me queda bien, ¿la puedo cambiar? – cómo no, a sus o [m5] las órdenes if it's not right, can I change it? – of course you can, we're at your disposal;
    Am
    mi auto/casa está a la orden my car/house is at your disposal;
    cumplir órdenes to obey orders;
    dar órdenes (a alguien) to give (sb) orders;
    a mí nadie me da órdenes I don't take orders from anyone;
    hasta nueva orden until further notice;
    por orden de by order of;
    el local fue cerrado por orden del ayuntamiento the premises were closed by order of o on the orders of the town council;
    obedecer órdenes to obey orders;
    recibimos órdenes del jefe we received orders from the boss;
    sólo recibo órdenes de mis superiores I only take orders from my superiors;
    tener órdenes de hacer algo to have orders to do sth
    Der orden de arresto arrest warrant; Der orden de busca y captura warrant for search and arrest; Der orden de comparecencia summons;
    orden de desahucio eviction order;
    orden de desalojo eviction order;
    Der orden de detención arrest warrant; Der orden de detención europea European arrest warrant;
    la orden del día Mil the order of the day;
    Am [de reunión] the agenda;
    estar a la orden del día [muy habitual] to be the order of the day;
    orden de embargo order for seizure;
    Der orden judicial court order; CSur Der orden de lanzamiento eviction order; Der orden de registro search warrant
    2. Com order
    orden de compra purchase order; Bolsa buy order; Bolsa orden al mercado market order;
    orden de pago payment order;
    Bolsa orden de venta sell order
    3. [institución] order
    orden de caballería order of knighthood;
    orden mendicante mendicant order;
    orden militar military order;
    orden monástica monastic order
    4. Rel órdenes sagradas holy orders
    5. Am [pedido] order;
    ¿ya les tomaron la orden? have you ordered yet?;
    ¿tiene la orden del médico? have you got the form from your doctor?
    * * *
    1 m
    1 order;
    por orden alfabético in alphabetical order;
    por orden de altura in order of height;
    poner en orden tidy up, straighten up;
    sin orden ni concierto without rhyme or reason
    2 ( clase)
    :
    de todo orden of all kinds o types;
    de primer orden top-ranking, leading
    3
    :
    llamar al orden call to order
    4 ARQUI order
    2 f ( mandamiento) order;
    por orden de by order of, on the orders of;
    hasta nueva orden until further notice;
    ¡a la orden! yes, sir
    * * *
    orden nm, pl órdenes
    1) : order
    todo está en orden: everything's in order
    por orden cronológico: in chronological order
    2)
    orden del día : agenda (at a meeting)
    3)
    orden público : law and order
    orden nf, pl órdenes
    1) : order
    una orden religiosa: a religious order
    una orden de tacos: an order of tacos
    2)
    orden de compra : purchase order
    3)
    estar a la orden del día : to be the order of the day, to be prevalent
    * * *
    1. (en general) order
    2. (clase, tipo) nature
    ¡a la orden! yes, sir!
    orden público law and order / the peace

    Spanish-English dictionary > orden

  • 20 sécurité

    sécurité [sekyʀite]
    1. feminine noun
       a. ( = absence de danger) safety ; ( = absence de troubles) security
    • être/se sentir en sécurité to be/feel safe
       b. ( = mécanisme) safety catch
    • de sécurité [dispositif] safety
    ► la sécurité civile emergency services dealing with natural disasters, bomb disposal etc
    ► la Sécurité sociale (pour la santé) ≈ the National Health Service (Brit), ≈ Medicaid (US) ; (pour vieillesse etc) ≈ the Social Security, ≈ Medicare (US)
    ━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━
    The French public welfare system is financed by compulsory contributions paid directly from salaries and by employers. It covers essential health care, pensions and other basic benefits. In many cases, costs not covered by the Sécurité sociale may be met by a « mutuelle ». The deficit of the Sécurité sociale, popularly known as the « trou de la Sécurité sociale », has reached massive proportions in recent years, and efforts to stabilize the situation include an extra contribution from salaries, paid at source, called the « CRDS » « contribution au remboursement de la dette sociale ». → MUTUELLE
    * * *
    sekyʀite

    de sécurité — [système, forces] security; [dispositif, zone] safety; [raisons, problème] of security (après n)

    Phrasal Verbs:
    * * *
    sekyʀite nf
    1) (= situation) safety

    On ne se sent pas en sécurité dans ce quartier. — You don't feel safe in this neighbourhood.

    2) (mesures) security
    3) (= personnel de sécurité) security

    Il s'est fait refuser l'entrée par la sécurité de l'établissement. — Security refused him entry to the establishment.

    * * *
    sécurité nf ( absence de risques d'agression) security; ( absence de danger fortuit) safety; pour votre sécurité for your own safety; assurer la sécurité de ( contre des agresseurs) to ensure the security of; (contre un accident, un sinistre) to ensure the safety of; sécurité civile/publique civil/public security; en toute sécurité [travailler, voyager, se baigner] in complete safety; la sécurité matérielle/financière material/financial security; sécurité de l'emploi job security; de sécurité [système, forces, services] security; [dispositif, garantie, zone] safety; [raisons, question, problème] of security ( après n); règles or consignes de sécurité safety regulations; avoir une impression de sécurité to feel secure; être/se sentir en sécurité to be/to feel secure ou safe (auprès de with).
    sécurité routière road safety; sécurité sociale, SS French national health and pensions organization.
    ⓘ Sécurité sociale The national system for provision of sickness, maternity, child, unemployment, old-age and housing benefits. All workers make contributions in régimes or classifications of membership.
    [sekyrite] nom féminin
    1. [protection d'une personne - physique] safety, security ; [ - matérielle, affective etc] security
    2. [surveillance - de bâtiments, d'installations] security
    3. ARMEMENT [d'un tank, d'un navire] safety catch ou mechanism
    ————————
    de sécurité locution adjectivale
    [dispositif, mesure] safety (modificateur)
    ————————
    en sécurité locution adjectivale
    être/se sentir en sécurité to be/to feel safe
    ————————
    en sécurité locution adverbiale
    en toute sécurité locution adverbiale
    ————————
    Sécurité sociale nom féminin
    2. [organisme] ≃ DSS (UK)
    The Sécu, as it is popularly known, created in 1945-46, provides public health benefits, pensions, maternity leave etc. These benefits are paid for by obligatory insurance contributions ( cotisations) made by employers ( cotisations patronales) and employees ( cotisations salariales). Many French people have complementary health insurance provided by a mutuelle, which guarantees payment of all or part of the expenses not covered by the Sécurité sociale.

    Dictionnaire Français-Anglais > sécurité

Страницы

См. также в других словарях:

  • basic French — fundamentals of the French language …   English contemporary dictionary

  • French language — French La langue française Pronunciation [fʁɑ̃sɛ] Spoken in See below Native speakers 68 million (2005) …   Wikipedia

  • BASIC 8 — (or BASIC 8.0) mdash; The Enhanced Graphics System For The C128 mdash; developed by Walrusoft of Gainesville, Florida and published in 1986 by Patech Software of Somerset, New Jersey, USA, was an extension of Commodore s BASIC 7.0 for the C128… …   Wikipedia

  • French people — can refer to: * The legal residents and citizens of France, regardless of ancestry. For a legal discussion, see French nationality law. * People whose ancestors lived in France or the area that later became France.They are one of the Latin… …   Wikipedia

  • French Fifth Republic — French Republic République française …   Wikipedia

  • French literature of the 17th century — mdash;the so called Grand Siècle mdash;spans the reigns of Henry IV of France, the Regency of Marie de Medici, Louis XIII of France, the Regency of Anne of Austria (and the civil war called the Fronde) and the reign of Louis XIV of France. The… …   Wikipedia

  • French onion soup — Bowl of french onion soup Origin Alternative name(s) onion soup Place of origin France …   Wikipedia

  • French pronouns — are inflected to indicate their role in the sentence (subject, direct object, and so on), as well as to reflect the person, gender, and number of their referents. While English draws some of these distinctions as well, French draws them in many… …   Wikipedia

  • French Aerostatic Corps — Aerostatic Corps balloon during the Battle of Fleurus Active 1794–1799 Country …   Wikipedia

  • French Foreign Legion — Infobox Military Unit unit name=French Foreign Legion caption=The Legion emblem. dates=10 March 1831 present country=FRA branch=French Army type= role= size= c. 7,700 men in nine regiments and one sub unit current commander= Brigade General Louis …   Wikipedia

  • French cuisine — Basil salmon terrine Foie gras …   Wikipedia

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка:
… Нажмите правой клавишей мыши и выберите «Копировать ссылку»